The Dublin King

The Dublin King

2015-01-17 17:37:21
ricard1an

Thoroughly enjoying JAH's new book, which arrived a few days ago. I have only read a couple of chapters but it is full of evidence and analysis.


Mary

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-18 10:59:47
Hilary Jones
I'm reading it too Mary and agree. I'd add one thing. I don't know whether you've got to it yet, but he devotes quite a bit of space to discussing the boy's origins and surname, which is fair enough. He doesn't however consider his first name. I have quite a large database of medieval nobility and gentry now and nowhere does the name Lambert appear as a first name. However, it wasn't unusual to use the mother's surname as a first name for one of her children, if she came from an impresssive family. This went on until about the nineteenth century when second names crept in and the mother's surname could be used then. I have to say my favorite example so far is Dabridgecourt Belcher - think of being his nurse! So could Lambert have been his mother's name - now there's a thought! H.
From: "maryfriend@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Saturday, 17 January 2015, 17:37
Subject: The Dublin King

Thoroughly enjoying JAH's new book, which arrived a few days ago. I have only read a couple of chapters but it is full of evidence and analysis.
Mary

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-18 17:58:58
ricard1an
Interesting Hilary. Looked up Lambert on Google and it is an Irish surname but has Norman French origins. I always thought that Lambert Simnel was a bit of an odd name as is Perkin Warbeck. Do you know if Simnel has Irish origins?
Mary

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-18 19:03:58
Jan Mulrenan
Jan here.Another dose of knowledge from Wikipedia to feed speculation about the name Lambert!I typed in "Jane Shore" and read:
Born in London in about 1445, Elizabeth Lambert was the daughter of a prosperous merchant, John Lambert, and his wife Amy, who was the daughter of a well-off grocer named Robert Marshall. The name "Jane", which has sometimes been attached to her, was the invention of a 17th-century playwright (Heywood),[1] because during the course of the sixteenth century, her real first name was omitted, then forgotten by authors.



On 18 Jan 2015, at 17:58, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

Interesting Hilary. Looked up Lambert on Google and it is an Irish surname but has Norman French origins. I always thought that Lambert Simnel was a bit of an odd name as is Perkin Warbeck. Do you know if Simnel has Irish origins?


Mary

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-18 19:27:28
Pamela Bain
Very interesting....



On Jan 18, 2015, at 1:04 PM, Jan Mulrenan janmulrenan@... [] <> wrote:

Jan here. Another dose of knowledge from Wikipedia to feed speculation about the name Lambert! I typed in "Jane Shore" and read:
Born in London in about 1445, Elizabeth Lambert was the daughter of a prosperous merchant, John Lambert, and his wife Amy, who was the daughter of a well-off grocer named Robert Marshall. The name "Jane", which has sometimes been attached to her, was the invention of a 17th-century playwright (Heywood),[1] because during the course of the sixteenth century, her real first name was omitted, then forgotten by authors.



On 18 Jan 2015, at 17:58, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

Interesting Hilary. Looked up Lambert on Google and it is an Irish surname but has Norman French origins. I always thought that Lambert Simnel was a bit of an odd name as is Perkin Warbeck. Do you know if Simnel has Irish origins?


Mary

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-18 19:53:24
mariewalsh2003
Hilary wrote:JAH "devotes quite a bit of space to discussing the boy's origins and surname, which is fair enough. He doesn't however consider his first name. I have quite a large database of medieval nobility and gentry now and nowhere does the name Lambert appear as a first name. However, it wasn't unusual to use the mother's surname as a first name for one of her children, if she came from an impresssive family. This went on until about the nineteenth century when second names crept in and the mother's surname could be used then. I have to say my favorite example so far is Dabridgecourt Belcher - think of being his nurse!"
Marie:First, a belated Happy New Year, all. Surnames as first names didn't really come in until after the Reformation, probably because of the pressure to use saints' names. Exceptions could, of course, occur where the surname was also a bona fide first name/ saint's name, as Lambert is. I have come across an instance of a William Lambert leaving money to a godchild who had been christened Lambert so it's possible Lambert was the mother's surname. I seem to recall Michael Bennett hinted at a possible connection with Elizabeth Lambert aka Jane Shore, but her family actually seem to have called themselves Lambarde. Yet it might be the mother's surname nonetheless. King Henry claimed to the Pope that Lambert was a bastard, so she may not even have been Mrs Simnel.Actually, Lambert did exist as a first name, although it wasn't common. Two examples that spring to mind are Lambert Fossdyke, Abbot of Crowland, and Lambert Langtree. St Lambert was a bishop of Maastricht, so maybe the name came across with Dutch immigrants.

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-18 21:38:18
judygerard.thomson
Many thanks, Marie. And a Happy and Healthy New Year to you, also.
Judy

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-18 22:02:05
Jan Mulrenan
Jan here.I located Lambert Fossdyke, elected as Abbott of Crowland in 1484 who died shortly afterwards of the sweating sickness, but what is known of Lambert Langtree?Thanks!



On 18 Jan 2015, at 19:53, mariewalsh2003 <[email protected]> wrote:

Hilary wrote:JAH "devotes quite a bit of space to discussing the boy's origins and surname, which is fair enough. He doesn't however consider his first name. I have quite a large database of medieval nobility and gentry now and nowhere does the name Lambert appear as a first name. However, it wasn't unusual to use the mother's surname as a first name for one of her children, if she came from an impresssive family. This went on until about the nineteenth century when second names crept in and the mother's surname could be used then. I have to say my favorite example so far is Dabridgecourt Belcher - think of being his nurse!"
Marie:First, a belated Happy New Year, all. Surnames as first names didn't really come in until after the Reformation, probably because of the pressure t o use saints' names. Exceptions could, of course, occur where the surname was also a bona fide first name/ saint's name, as Lambert is. I have come across an instance of a William Lambert leaving money to a godchild who had been christened Lambert so it's possible Lambert was the mother's surname. I seem to recall Michael Bennett hinted at a possible connection with Elizabeth Lambert aka Jane Shore, but her family actually seem to have called themselves Lambarde. Yet it might be the mother's surname nonetheless. King Henry claimed to the Pope that Lambert was a bastard, so she may not even have been Mrs Simnel.Actually, Lambert did exist as a first name, although it wasn't common. Two examples that spring to mind are Lambert Fossdyke, Abbot of Crowland, and Lambert Langtree. St Lambert was a bishop of Maastricht, so maybe the name came across with Dutch immigrants.

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-18 22:52:25
ricard1an
Oh yes I forgot that her maiden name was Lambert.
Mary

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-18 23:49:24
mariewalsh2003

Jan wrote:

"I located Lambert Fossdyke, elected as Abbott of Crowland in 1484 who died shortly afterwards of the sweating sickness, but what is known of Lambert Langtree?"


Marie replies:

Not much - not by me at any rate. I came across his name once or twice in the Patent Rolls. For instance, on 23 November 1485 "Lambert Langtree, king's servant," was made bailiff of young Warwick's manor of Buckby, Northants (which of course was in the king's hands during his minority). I suspect Langtree was a supporter of Tudor's, therefore.

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-19 05:45:23
Pamela Furmidge
Marie, your post raises an interesting point. After Warwick attained his majority, was he allowed his revenues, or did they remain in the king's hands until his execution?







Jan wrote:
"I located Lambert Fossdyke, elected as Abbott of Crowland in 1484 who died shortly afterwards of the sweating sickness, but what is known of Lambert Langtree?"
Marie replies:
Not much - not by me at any rate. I came across his name once or twice in the Patent Rolls. For instance, on 23 November 1485 "Lambert Langtree, king's servant," was made bailiff of young Warwick's manor of Buckby, Northants (which of course was in the king's hands during his minority). I suspect Langtree was a supporter of Tudor's, therefore.










Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-19 09:46:59
Hilary Jones
Two or three responses: I also thought Lambert possibly a Scottish/Irish name. The earliest 'titled' Lambert I can find is Sir Thomas Lambert of Skipton Yorks in the 16th century. But there were loads of Lamberts in Oxfordshire - my earliest recorded one is in the Cropredy register in 1542 and Margaret Lambert, born circa 1510 married into the Taverner/Gainsford family. As I've said on here before, there seemed to be a lot of movement from Yorkshire to Oxon/Northants in the fifteenth century, possibly to do with the wool trade as Witney was a centre for cloth. In the registers they are recorded as Lambert, Lombard, Lumbard, depending on the area and the Minister. It's interesting that John Lambert, 'Jane Shore's' father was a Mercer so there could be a tentative connection but who knows - another Amy Licence coming on? The dropping of 'de' in surnames was mostly in the fourteenth century and by the fifteenth century people do have surnames (though not with regularised spelling) as we can see from things like the Feet of Fines (sorry to mildly disagree Marie, in fact I can't of course speak for the ordinary villager). I don't know about young Warwick's manor at Long Buckby but it's perrilously close to the area that Bray and Empson were buying/confiscating to put to sheep - you'll recall that John Rous criticised them, so I'd be surprised if it didn't 'transfer' at some point. Also, MB oversaw all from her base at Collyweston - she probably had a flutter on the wool trade. Perkin Warbeck's name was de Werbecque and we know his parents were Jehan de Werbeque and Nicaise Farou - Nicaise left a will a metre long. On the other hand, Lambert Simnel to me has always had a ring of the 'made up' - to be honest I thought the Irish made it up till I read JAH. Of course Lamberts who were 'foreigners' could have been named after a corruption of the word meaning from Lombardy? H
From: mariewalsh2003 <[email protected]>
To:
Sent: Sunday, 18 January 2015, 23:49
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Jan wrote:"I located Lambert Fossdyke, elected as Abbott of Crowland in 1484 who died shortly afterwards of the sweating sickness, but what is known of Lambert Langtree?"
Marie replies:Not much - not by me at any rate. I came across his name once or twice in the Patent Rolls. For instance, on 23 November 1485 "Lambert Langtree, king's servant," was made bailiff of young Warwick's manor of Buckby, Northants (which of course was in the king's hands during his minority). I suspect Langtree was a supporter of Tudor's, therefore.


Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-19 10:41:41
Hilary Jones
For a bit of fun I've just looked up Simnel (or similar names) in the Oxfordshire marriage registers 1537 - 1820. Not a single incidence of the name or anything like it appears, though there are of course a few Symonds. Now we know some registers are missing/incomplete etc but the City of Oxford is quite well covered, as is the Uni. The DNB says Simnel could have been a nickname for 'baker'. Now 'my' Oxfordshire Lamberts are tradespeople, so I'm inclined more in that direction. H
From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Monday, 19 January 2015, 9:46
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Two or three responses: I also thought Lambert possibly a Scottish/Irish name. The earliest 'titled' Lambert I can find is Sir Thomas Lambert of Skipton Yorks in the 16th century. But there were loads of Lamberts in Oxfordshire - my earliest recorded one is in the Cropredy register in 1542 and Margaret Lambert, born circa 1510 married into the Taverner/Gainsford family. As I've said on here before, there seemed to be a lot of movement from Yorkshire to Oxon/Northants in the fifteenth century, possibly to do with the wool trade as Witney was a centre for cloth. In the registers they are recorded as Lambert, Lombard, Lumbard, depending on the area and the Minister. It's interesting that John Lambert, 'Jane Shore's' father was a Mercer so there could be a tentative connection but who knows - another Amy Licence coming on? The dropping of 'de' in surnames was mostly in the fourteenth century and by the fifteenth century people do have surnames (though not with regularised spelling) as we can see from things like the Feet of Fines (sorry to mildly disagree Marie, in fact I can't of course speak for the ordinary villager). I don't know about young Warwick's manor at Long Buckby but it's perrilously close to the area that Bray and Empson were buying/confiscating to put to sheep - you'll recall that John Rous criticised them, so I'd be surprised if it didn't 'transfer' at some point. Also, MB oversaw all from her base at Collyweston - she probably had a flutter on the wool trade. Perkin Warbeck's name was de Werbecque and we know his parents were Jehan de Werbeque and Nicaise Farou - Nicaise left a will a metre long. On the other hand, Lambert Simnel to me has always had a ring of the 'made up' - to be honest I thought the Irish made it up till I read JAH. Of course Lamberts who were 'foreigners' could have been named after a corruption of the word meaning from Lombardy? H


From: mariewalsh2003 <[email protected]>
To:
Sent: Sunday, 18 January 2015, 23:49
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Jan wrote:"I located Lambert Fossdyke, elected as Abbott of Crowland in 1484 who died shortly afterwards of the sweating sickness, but what is known of Lambert Langtree?"
Marie replies:Not much - not by me at any rate. I came across his name once or twice in the Patent Rolls. For instance, on 23 November 1485 "Lambert Langtree, king's servant," was made bailiff of young Warwick's manor of Buckby, Northants (which of course was in the king's hands during his minority). I suspect Langtree was a supporter of Tudor's, therefore.




Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-19 11:31:55
Durose David
Hello, regarding the origin of Lambert. It is exclusively a personal name / forename or christian name. Its use precedes the use of surnames by many centuries. As Marie points out there was a Saint Lambert in Maastricht I think.
It is just a matter of fashion that has caused it to die out as a forename.
So it is like Baldwin - a very ancient personal name that now is seen as a surname because it had been used as a patronymic, but virtually died out as a given name.
It seems to have maintained a popularity on the continent, I have found a Lambert Simenon.
As for Perkin, it is a diminutive form of Peter.
Kind regardsDavid






Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 19 Jan 2015 10:41:44, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []<''> wrote:

For a bit of fun I've just looked up Simnel (or similar names) in the Oxfordshire marriage registers 1537 - 1820. Not a single incidence of the name or anything like it appears, though there are of course a few Symonds. Now we know some registers are missing/incomplete etc but the City of Oxford is quite well covered, as is the Uni. The DNB says Simnel could have been a nickname for 'baker'. Now 'my' Oxfordshire Lamberts are tradespeople, so I'm inclined more in that direction. H
From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []"
To: ""
Sent: Monday, 19 January 2015, 9:46
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Two or three responses: I also thought Lambert possibly a Scottish/Irish name. The earliest 'titled' Lambert I can find is Sir Thomas Lambert of Skipton Yorks in the 16th century. But there were loads of Lamberts in Oxfordshire - my earliest recorded one is in the Cropredy register in 1542 and Margaret Lambert, born circa 1510 married into the Taverner/Gainsford family. As I've said on here before, there seemed to be a lot of movement from Yorkshire to Oxon/Northants in the fifteenth century, possibly to do with the wool trade as Witney was a centre for cloth. In the registers they are recorded as Lambert, Lombard, Lumbard, depending on the area and the Minister. It's interesting that John Lambert, 'Jane Shore's' father was a Mercer so there could be a tentative connection but who knows - another Amy Licence coming on? The dropping of 'de' in surnames was mostly in the fourteenth century and by the fifteenth century people do have surnames (though not with regularised spelling) as we can see from things like the Feet of Fines (sorry to mildly disagree Marie, in fact I can't of course speak for the ordinary villager). I don't know about young Warwick's manor at Long Buckby but it's perrilously close to the area that Bray and Empson were buying/confiscating to put to sheep - you'll recall that John Rous criticised them, so I'd be surprised if it didn't 'transfer' at some point. Also, MB oversaw all from her base at Collyweston - she probably had a flutter on the wool trade. Perkin Warbeck's name was de Werbecque and we know his parents were Jehan de Werbeque and Nicaise Farou - Nicaise left a will a metre long. On the other hand, Lambert Simnel to me has always had a ring of the 'made up' - to be honest I thought the Irish made it up till I read JAH. Of course Lamberts who were 'foreigners' could have been named after a corruption of the word meaning from Lombardy? H


From: mariewalsh2003
To:
Sent: Sunday, 18 January 2015, 23:49
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Jan wrote:"I located Lambert Fossdyke, elected as Abbott of Crowland in 1484 who died shortly afterwards of the sweating sickness, but what is known of Lambert Langtree?"
Marie replies:Not much - not by me at any rate. I came across his name once or twice in the Patent Rolls. For instance, on 23 November 1485 "Lambert Langtree, king's servant," was made bailiff of young Warwick's manor of Buckby, Northants (which of course was in the king's hands during his minority). I suspect Langtree was a supporter of Tudor's, therefore.




Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-19 12:36:32
Hilary Jones
It must have been used for the 'lower classes' then because I haven't got a single one between the Conquest and the time we're talking about and I've now got getting on for 50,000 records. Glad you popped up David. I stumbled upon the Register of the Greyfriars (one of the online ancient books) and there was a Deurose there - you may already know this. Incidentally, there was also Tom Parr and another squire who also died at Barnet as well as those we know well. H
From: "Durose David daviddurose2000@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Monday, 19 January 2015, 11:27
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Hello, regarding the origin of Lambert. It is exclusively a personal name / forename or christian name. Its use precedes the use of surnames by many centuries. As Marie points out there was a Saint Lambert in Maastricht I think.
It is just a matter of fashion that has caused it to die out as a forename.
So it is like Baldwin - a very ancient personal name that now is seen as a surname because it had been used as a patronymic, but virtually died out as a given name.
It seems to have maintained a popularity on the continent, I have found a Lambert Simenon.
As for Perkin, it is a diminutive form of Peter.
Kind regardsDavid






Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 19 Jan 2015 10:41:44, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []'> wrote: For a bit of fun I've just looked up Simnel (or similar names) in the Oxfordshire marriage registers 1537 - 1820. Not a single incidence of the name or anything like it appears, though there are of course a few Symonds. Now we know some registers are missing/incomplete etc but the City of Oxford is quite well covered, as is the Uni. The DNB says Simnel could have been a nickname for 'baker'. Now 'my' Oxfordshire Lamberts are tradespeople, so I'm inclined more in that direction. H
From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []"
To: ""
Sent: Monday, 19 January 2015, 9:46
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Two or three responses: I also thought Lambert possibly a Scottish/Irish name. The earliest 'titled' Lambert I can find is Sir Thomas Lambert of Skipton Yorks in the 16th century. But there were loads of Lamberts in Oxfordshire - my earliest recorded one is in the Cropredy register in 1542 and Margaret Lambert, born circa 1510 married into the Taverner/Gainsford family. As I've said on here before, there seemed to be a lot of movement from Yorkshire to Oxon/Northants in the fifteenth century, possibly to do with the wool trade as Witney was a centre for cloth. In the registers they are recorded as Lambert, Lombard, Lumbard, depending on the area and the Minister. It's interesting that John Lambert, 'Jane Shore's' father was a Mercer so there could be a tentative connection but who knows - another Amy Licence coming on? The dropping of 'de' in surnames was mostly in the fourteenth century and by the fifteenth century people do have surnames (though not with regularised spelling) as we can see from things like the Feet of Fines (sorry to mildly disagree Marie, in fact I can't of course speak for the ordinary villager). I don't know about young Warwick's manor at Long Buckby but it's perrilously close to the area that Bray and Empson were buying/confiscating to put to sheep - you'll recall that John Rous criticised them, so I'd be surprised if it didn't 'transfer' at some point. Also, MB oversaw all from her base at Collyweston - she probably had a flutter on the wool trade. Perkin Warbeck's name was de Werbecque and we know his parents were Jehan de Werbeque and Nicaise Farou - Nicaise left a will a metre long. On the other hand, Lambert Simnel to me has always had a ring of the 'made up' - to be honest I thought the Irish made it up till I read JAH. Of course Lamberts who were 'foreigners' could have been named after a corruption of the word meaning from Lombardy? H


From: mariewalsh2003
To:
Sent: Sunday, 18 January 2015, 23:49
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Jan wrote:"I located Lambert Fossdyke, elected as Abbott of Crowland in 1484 who died shortly afterwards of the sweating sickness, but what is known of Lambert Langtree?"
Marie replies:Not much - not by me at any rate. I came across his name once or twice in the Patent Rolls. For instance, on 23 November 1485 "Lambert Langtree, king's servant," was made bailiff of young Warwick's manor of Buckby, Northants (which of course was in the king's hands during his minority). I suspect Langtree was a supporter of Tudor's, therefore.






Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-19 13:45:22
mariewalsh2003

Pamela wrote:

"Marie, your post raises an interesting point. After Warwick attained his majority, was he allowed his revenues, or did they remain in the king's hands until his execution?"


Marie:

It's a very interesting question. Essentially, Henry performed a magic trick. In November 14487 he finally granted the Countess' petition to be restored to her properties, then - lo and behold! - she immediately surrendered them all to the King. Estates wrested from the Earl of Warwick without any need to attaint him (which would have been difficult anyway since he was under the normal age of criminal responsibility).

Re: Warwick's estates

2015-01-19 13:58:11
Pamela Furmidge
Thanks for that, Marie. I hadn't put the two things together - you have to admire Henry, he was a very good operator. In one fell swoop he granted the Countess her wish, got the lands back in their entirety and avoided the problem of getting them away from Warwick who was in no position to do anything remotely treasonable. I wonder what was in it for the Countess? Belated revenge against Edward IV who had pulled a legal trick all of his own to get her lands in the first place? A true profession of Lancastrian/Tudor loyalty? Frailty?
Do we know if the Countess knew what the entire deal was from the outset or was there pressure put upon her to surrender the lands once they were back in her possession?
Marie: wrote:
It's a very interesting question. Essentially, Henry performed a magic trick. In November 14487 he finally granted the Countess' petition to be restored to her properties, then - lo and behold! - she immediately surrendered them all to the King. Estates wrested from the Earl of Warwick without any need to attaint him (which would have been difficult anyway since he was under the normal age of criminal responsibility).







Pamela wrote:
"Marie, your post raises an interesting point. After Warwick attained his majority, was he allowed his revenues, or did they remain in the king's hands until his execution?"










Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-19 14:02:21
mariewalsh2003
Hilary wrote:" As I've said on here before, there seemed to be a lot of movement from Yorkshire to Oxon/Northants in the fifteenth century, possibly to do with the wool trade as Witney was a centre for cloth. In the registers they are recorded as Lambert, Lombard, Lumbard, depending on the area and the Minister. It's interesting that John Lambert, 'Jane Shore's' father was a Mercer so there could be a tentative connection but who knows - another Amy Licence coming on? The dropping of 'de' in surnames was mostly in the fourteenth century and by the fifteenth century people do have surnames (though not with regularised spelling) as we can see from things like the Feet of Fines (sorry to mildly disagree Marie, in fact I can't of course speak for the ordinary villager). [Crop] Of course Lamberts who were 'foreigners' could have been named after a corruption of the word meaning from Lombardy?"
Marie replies:First and foremost, Lambert was a first name so there is no particular need to try to link Simnel to families with the Lambert surname - it may be a totally false trail.Secondly, I wrote what I did about the spelling for good reasons. As some of you on the forum know, I have conducted my own research on the Simnel affair. In the course of this I have trawled through a lot of original documents. The Christian name Lambert is always spelled like that at this period so far as I can see. It's a Germanic name in origin meaning 'land-bright': in all the English 'bert' names the 'bert' means bright. Elizabeth Shore's family seem to have always spelled their name with a 'd' (Lambarde or Lamberde), which would have affected the pronunciation and made it less likely that a by-blow would have been christened Lambert. Probably their surname was a variant of Lambert but they may - as you also suggest - have preferred to imagine themselves as Lombards. Their wills, etc, suggest they may have come from the Doncaster area - at any rate they had cousins there who were the residual heirs. The name Lombard is also Germanic, but the 'bard' bit meant 'beard', not bright (they were the Long Beards).That's all I'm giving away at this point - I have a book to write!



Re: Warwick's estates

2015-01-19 14:10:46
mariewalsh2003

Do we know if the Countess knew what the entire deal was from the outset or was there pressure put upon her to surrender the lands once they were back in her possession?


Marie replies:

No we don't. Her voluntary surrender is normally taken at face value, which I find amazing because she had been campaigning for restitution and was now left with just one manor and her grandson with nothing. Also, a couple of years later she was restored to just some of the estates - for life, I seem to recall - so it looks as though she did want them but had been forced to surrender them.

Re: Warwick's estates

2015-01-19 15:32:06
Pamela Furmidge
Thanks, Marie.







Do we know if the Countess knew what the entire deal was from the outset or was there pressure put upon her to surrender the lands once they were back in her possession?
Marie replies:
No we don't. Her voluntary surrender is normally taken at face value, which I find amazing because she had been campaigning for restitution and was now left with just one manor and her grandson with nothing. Also, a couple of years later she was restored to just some of the estates - for life, I seem to recall - so it looks as though she did want them but had been forced to surrender them.










Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-19 15:44:11
Hilary Jones
Yes I realised after I'd written this that there are actually French villages named 'St Lambert' . But I still haven't bumped into it as a first name over here except an orphan named Lambert Simnel in the 1750s. As for Jane/Elizabeth Lamber/Shore I was joking but a lot has been made of a lot less! H
From: mariewalsh2003 <[email protected]>
To:
Sent: Monday, 19 January 2015, 14:02
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Hilary wrote:" As I've said on here before, there seemed to be a lot of movement from Yorkshire to Oxon/Northants in the fifteenth century, possibly to do with the wool trade as Witney was a centre for cloth. In the registers they are recorded as Lambert, Lombard, Lumbard, depending on the area and the Minister. It's interesting that John Lambert, 'Jane Shore's' father was a Mercer so there could be a tentative connection but who knows - another Amy Licence coming on? The dropping of 'de' in surnames was mostly in the fourteenth century and by the fifteenth century people do have surnames (though not with regularised spelling) as we can see from things like the Feet of Fines (sorry to mildly disagree Marie, in fact I can't of course speak for the ordinary villager). [Crop] Of course Lamberts who were 'foreigners' could have been named after a corruption of the word meaning from Lombardy?"
Marie replies:First and foremost, Lambert was a first name so there is no particular need to try to link Simnel to families with the Lambert surname - it may be a totally false trail.Secondly, I wrote what I did about the spelling for good reasons. As some of you on the forum know, I have conducted my own research on the Simnel affair. In the course of this I have trawled through a lot of original documents. The Christian name Lambert is always spelled like that at this period so far as I can see. It's a Germanic name in origin meaning 'land-bright': in all the English 'bert' names the 'bert' means bright. Elizabeth Shore's family seem to have always spelled their name with a 'd' (Lambarde or Lamberde), which would have affected the pronunciation and made it less likely that a by-blow would have been christened Lambert. Probably their surname was a variant of Lambert but they may - as you also suggest - have preferred to imagine themselves as Lombards. Their wills, etc, suggest they may have come from the Doncaster area - at any rate they had cousins there who were the residual heirs. The name Lombard is also Germanic, but the 'bard' bit meant 'beard', not bright (they were the Long Beards).That's all I'm giving away at this point - I have a book to write!





Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-19 15:51:06
Doug Stamate
I was reading these posts about Lambert Simnel, with great interest may I add, when a thought occurred to me. Supposedly, if I understand it correctly, Lambert was substituted for Edward of Warwick by those attempting to place him (Edward) on the throne because of the necessity of having a figurehead to lead the rebellion. Once the rebellion had succeeded, then Lambert, with the thanks of those involved one presumes, would return to wherever he'd come from. But why would a figurehead be needed to stand in for Edward of Warwick in the first place? It wasn't seen as necessary to provide a stand-in for Edward (V) during Buckingham's rebellion. Why was one needed in this instance? I also noticed in the Wikipedia article (sorry!) on Lambert that there were rumors of Warwick's death floating around in 1487 prior to the rebellion. Again, not unlike the rumors about Edward (V) during Buckingham's Rebellion. Ostensibly Buckingham's Rebellion was to return Edward (V) to the throne, yet Richard didn't parade his nephews around to show that they were still alive and in his custody. Even accounting for the differences in outlook between Richard and Henry, why did Henry feel it necessary to parade Edward around? One other thing of note from the Wiki article was that the priest, Richard Simon, originally planned on foisting Simnel off as Richard of Shrewsbury, but decided on Edward of Warwick because of rumors about Warwick's death were floating around. Sounds all nice and neat except  Edward was in Wales and Richard was with his mother in London, while Simon was from Oxford. So, where did Simon get his knowledge of what Edward IV's sons looked like? Simon also supposedly taught Lambert etiquette and educated him so that One contemporary described him as a boy so learned, that, had he ruled, he would have as a learned man.' And all in the space of a few months! Because, supposedly, Simon didn't start training Lambert until the boy was about 10, which occurred in 1487. These people call themselves historians? Which leads me to wonder if Edward wasn't in Henry's custody, either via escaping or never having been there, and that, while Lambert did act as a stand-in for Edward of Warwick, it wasn't for the rebels, but for Henry. Is there any evidence other than anything put out by Henry & Co. that the person Henry held in custody *was* Edward of Warwick? It's not that I don't trust information extracted via threats of, and most likely actual use of, torture, you understand... Doug whose list of books to acquire/read is getting longer and longer...

Re: Warwick's estates

2015-01-19 15:53:06
Hilary Jones
I was going to say in another post that I think we often underestimate Anne Beauchamp. I was looking at Thomas Burdett again over the hols and his family for generations had very close connections with the Beauchamps - his mother was in Anne Beauchamp's mother's household. What's more he comes from a part of Warks very associated with the 'old religion' even now - wandering ghostly dogs and blokes with pitchforks through their chest. In at least a couple of books I've read Anne was supposed to have dabbled, though I know some think this is a Pollard joke. We tend to think of MB as a plotter but I wonder how AB, whose father had been tutor to H6 and whose brother had been his playmate, really liked being married off to an ambitious northern magnate who inherited both her brother's title and his lands. What's more she failed to produce the son she could have manipulated. So the pre-contract must have been a gift to her - a Beauchamp, or possibly two if you count the attainted Warwick, would be in sight of the throne at last. An interesting woman - and one I find particularly unattractive given that she holed herself up in Beaulieu whilst her fourteen year old daughter was being dragged round the battlefields. H okes w From: mariewalsh2003 <[email protected]>
To:
Sent: Monday, 19 January 2015, 14:10
Subject: Re: Warwick's estates

Do we know if the Countess knew what the entire deal was from the outset or was there pressure put upon her to surrender the lands once they were back in her possession?
Marie replies:No we don't. Her voluntary surrender is normally taken at face value, which I find amazing because she had been campaigning for restitution and was now left with just one manor and her grandson with nothing. Also, a couple of years later she was restored to just some of the estates - for life, I seem to recall - so it looks as though she did want them but had been forced to surrender them.


Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-19 16:13:10
SandraMachin
Doug, as I understand it, there is a story that George of Clarence, fearing for his own life and that of his son, substituted a changeling boy and despatched the real Edward of Warwick to safety with Margaret of Burgundy. Then George was executed. So, was the Warwick' in the Tower, held by Henry, actually the changeling? If so, this would mean that there is a possibility that Lambert Simnel was indeed the legitimate Warwick? Sandra From: mailto: Sent: Monday, January 19, 2015 3:50 PM To: Subject: Re: The Dublin King

I was reading these posts about Lambert Simnel, with great interest may I add, when a thought occurred to me. Supposedly, if I understand it correctly, Lambert was substituted for Edward of Warwick by those attempting to place him (Edward) on the throne because of the necessity of having a figurehead to lead the rebellion. Once the rebellion had succeeded, then Lambert, with the thanks of those involved one presumes, would return to wherever he'd come from. But why would a figurehead be needed to stand in for Edward of Warwick in the first place? It wasn't seen as necessary to provide a stand-in for Edward (V) during Buckingham's rebellion. Why was one needed in this instance? I also noticed in the Wikipedia article (sorry!) on Lambert that there were rumors of Warwick's death floating around in 1487 prior to the rebellion. Again, not unlike the rumors about Edward (V) during Buckingham's Rebellion. Ostensibly Buckingham's Rebellion was to return Edward (V) to the throne, yet Richard didn't parade his nephews around to show that they were still alive and in his custody. Even accounting for the differences in outlook between Richard and Henry, why did Henry feel it necessary to parade Edward around? One other thing of note from the Wiki article was that the priest, Richard Simon, originally planned on foisting Simnel off as Richard of Shrewsbury, but decided on Edward of Warwick because of rumors about Warwick's death were floating around. Sounds all nice and neat except  Edward was in Wales and Richard was with his mother in London, while Simon was from Oxford. So, where did Simon get his knowledge of what Edward IV's sons looked like? Simon also supposedly taught Lambert etiquette and educated him so that One contemporary described him as a boy so learned, that, had he ruled, he would have as a learned man.' And all in the space of a few months! Because, supposedly, Simon didn't start training Lambert until the boy was about 10, which occurred in 1487. These people call themselves historians? Which leads me to wonder if Edward wasn't in Henry's custody, either via escaping or never having been there, and that, while Lambert did act as a stand-in for Edward of Warwick, it wasn't for the rebels, but for Henry. Is there any evidence other than anything put out by Henry & Co. that the person Henry held in custody *was* Edward of Warwick? It's not that I don't trust information extracted via threats of, and most likely actual use of, torture, you understand... Doug whose list of books to acquire/read is getting longer and longer...

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-19 16:31:28
maroonnavywhite
Doug said:
"Which leads me to wonder if Edward wasn't in Henry's custody, either via escaping or never having been there, and that, while Lambert did act as a stand-in for Edward of Warwick, it wasn't for the rebels, but for Henry.
Is there any evidence other than anything put out by Henry & Co. that the person Henry held in custody *was* Edward of Warwick? It's not that I don't trust information extracted via threats of, and most likely actual use of, torture, you understand..."
Doug,
What you say makes a great deal of sense. Especially considering that a few decades later, Thomas More -- the prize pupil of John Moreton, Henry's favorite thumb-screw -- would later pull a similar trick with Elizabeth Lucy, setting her up to be a wife of Edward IV's only to knock her down again.
I can easily see Henry wanting to start an easily-disproved rumor concerning a rival to the throne, just to knock it down again.
Tamara

---In , <destama@...> wrote :

I was reading these posts about Lambert Simnel, with great interest may I add, when a thought occurred to me.Supposedly, if I understand it correctly, Lambert was substituted for Edward of Warwick by those attempting to place him (Edward) on the throne because of the necessity of having a figurehead to lead the rebellion. Once the rebellion had succeeded, then Lambert, with the thanks of those involved one presumes, would return to wherever he'd come from.But why would a figurehead be needed to stand in for Edward of Warwick in the first place? It wasn't seen as necessary to provide a stand-in for Edward (V) during Buckingham's rebellion. Why was one needed in this instance?I also noticed in the Wikipedia article (sorry!) on Lambert that there were rumors of Warwick's death floating around in 1487 prior to the rebellion. Again, not unlike the rumors about Edward (V) during Buckingham's Rebellion. Ostensibly Buckingham's Rebellion was to return Edward (V) to the throne, yet Richard didn't parade his nephews around to show that they were still alive and in his custody. Even accounting for the differences in outlook between Richard and Henry, why did Henry feel it necessary to parade Edward around?One other thing of note from the Wiki article was that the priest, Richard Simon, originally planned on foisting Simnel off as Richard of Shrewsbury, but decided on Edward of Warwick because of rumors about Warwick's death were floating around. Sounds all nice and neat except  Edward was in Wales and Richard was with his mother in London, while Simon was from Oxford. So, where did Simon get his knowledge of what Edward IV's sons looked like? Simon also supposedly taught Lambert etiquette and educated him so that One contemporary described him as a boy so learned, that, had he ruled, he would have as a learned man.' And all in the space of a few months! Because, supposedly, Simon didn't start training Lambert until the boy was about 10, which occurred in 1487. These people call themselves historians?Which leads me to wonder if Edward wasn't in Henry's custody, either via escaping or never having been there, and that, while Lambert did act as a stand-in for Edward of Warwick, it wasn't for the rebels, but for Henry.Is there any evidence other than anything put out by Henry & Co. that the person Henry held in custody *was* Edward of Warwick? It's not that I don't trust information extracted via threats of, and most likely actual use of, torture, you understand...Dougwhose list of books to acquire/read is getting longer and longer...

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-19 16:36:31
Judy Thomson
Wow! Horses of different colours!
Judy Loyaulte me lie

On Monday, January 19, 2015 10:12 AM, "'SandraMachin' sandramachin@... []" <> wrote:


Doug, as I understand it, there is a story that George of Clarence, fearing for his own life and that of his son, substituted a changeling boy and despatched the real Edward of Warwick to safety with Margaret of Burgundy. Then George was executed. So, was the Warwick' in the Tower, held by Henry, actually the changeling? If so, this would mean that there is a possibility that Lambert Simnel was indeed the legitimate Warwick? Sandra From: mailto: Sent: Monday, January 19, 2015 3:50 PM To: Subject: Re: The Dublin King I was reading these posts about Lambert Simnel, with great interest may I add, when a thought occurred to me. Supposedly, if I understand it correctly, Lambert was substituted for Edward of Warwick by those attempting to place him (Edward) on the throne because of the necessity of having a figurehead to lead the rebellion. Once the rebellion had succeeded, then Lambert, with the thanks of those involved one presumes, would return to wherever he'd come from. But why would a figurehead be needed to stand in for Edward of Warwick in the first place? It wasn't seen as necessary to provide a stand-in for Edward (V) during Buckingham's rebellion. Why was one needed in this instance? I also noticed in the Wikipedia article (sorry!) on Lambert that there were rumors of Warwick's death floating around in 1487 prior to the rebellion. Again, not unlike the rumors about Edward (V) during Buckingham's Rebellion. Ostensibly Buckingham's Rebellion was to return Edward (V) to the throne, yet Richard didn't parade his nephews around to show that they were still alive and in his custody. Even accounting for the differences in outlook between Richard and Henry, why did Henry feel it necessary to parade Edward around? One other thing of note from the Wiki article was that the priest, Richard Simon, originally planned on foisting Simnel off as Richard of Shrewsbury, but decided on Edward of Warwick because of rumors about Warwick's death were floating around. Sounds all nice and neat except  Edward was in Wales and Richard was with his mother in London, while Simon was from Oxford. So, where did Simon get his knowledge of what Edward IV's sons looked like? Simon also supposedly taught Lambert etiquette and educated him so that One contemporary described him as a boy so learned, that, had he ruled, he would have as a learned man.' And all in the space of a few months! Because, supposedly, Simon didn't start training Lambert until the boy was about 10, which occurred in 1487. These people call themselves historians? Which leads me to wonder if Edward wasn't in Henry's custody, either via escaping or never having been there, and that, while Lambert did act as a stand-in for Edward of Warwick, it wasn't for the rebels, but for Henry. Is there any evidence other than anything put out by Henry & Co. that the person Henry held in custody *was* Edward of Warwick? It's not that I don't trust information extracted via threats of, and most likely actual use of, torture, you understand... Doug whose list of books to acquire/read is getting longer and longer...

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-19 16:53:30
Hilary Jones
I agree that it wasn't beyond Henry or his minions to set up something to flush the remaining Yorkist rebels out of the woodwork. It was a risk but it worked very well indeed. And Henry was hardly going to lead his troups into battle was he? H (who knows very little about the Lambert Simnel affair)
From: "khafara@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Monday, 19 January 2015, 16:30
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Doug said:
"Which leads me to wonder if Edward wasn't in Henry's custody, either via escaping or never having been there, and that, while Lambert did act as a stand-in for Edward of Warwick, it wasn't for the rebels, but for Henry.
Is there any evidence other than anything put out by Henry & Co. that the person Henry held in custody *was* Edward of Warwick? It's not that I don't trust information extracted via threats of, and most likely actual use of, torture, you understand..."
Doug,
What you say makes a great deal of sense. Especially considering that a few decades later, Thomas More -- the prize pupil of John Moreton, Henry's favorite thumb-screw -- would later pull a similar trick with Elizabeth Lucy, setting her up to be a wife of Edward IV's only to knock her down again.
I can easily see Henry wanting to start an easily-disproved rumor concerning a rival to the throne, just to knock it down again.
Tamara

---In , <destama@...> wrote :



I was reading these posts about Lambert Simnel, with great interest may I add, when a thought occurred to me.Supposedly, if I understand it correctly, Lambert was substituted for Edward of Warwick by those attempting to place him (Edward) on the throne because of the necessity of having a figurehead to lead the rebellion. Once the rebellion had succeeded, then Lambert, with the thanks of those involved one presumes, would return to wherever he'd come from.But why would a figurehead be needed to stand in for Edward of Warwick in the first place? It wasn't seen as necessary to provide a stand-in for Edward (V) during Buckingham's rebellion. Why was one needed in this instance?I also noticed in the Wikipedia article (sorry!) on Lambert that there were rumors of Warwick's death floating around in 1487 prior to the rebellion. Again, not unlike the rumors about Edward (V) during Buckingham's Rebellion. Ostensibly Buckingham's Rebellion was to return Edward (V) to the throne, yet Richard didn't parade his nephews around to show that they were still alive and in his custody. Even accounting for the differences in outlook between Richard and Henry, why did Henry feel it necessary to parade Edward around?One other thing of note from the Wiki article was that the priest, Richard Simon, originally planned on foisting Simnel off as Richard of Shrewsbury, but decided on Edward of Warwick because of rumors about Warwick's death were floating around. Sounds all nice and neat except  Edward was in Wales and Richard was with his mother in London, while Simon was from Oxford. So, where did Simon get his knowledge of what Edward IV's sons looked like? Simon also supposedly taught Lambert etiquette and educated him so that One contemporary described him as a boy so learned, that, had he ruled, he would have as a learned man.' And all in the space of a few months! Because, supposedly, Simon didn't start training Lambert until the boy was about 10, which occurred in 1487. These people call themselves historians?Which leads me to wonder if Edward wasn't in Henry's custody, either via escaping or never having been there, and that, while Lambert did act as a stand-in for Edward of Warwick, it wasn't for the rebels, but for Henry.Is there any evidence other than anything put out by Henry & Co. that the person Henry held in custody *was* Edward of Warwick? It's not that I don't trust information extracted via threats of, and most likely actual use of, torture, you understand...Dougwhose list of books to acquire/read is getting longer and longer...

Re: Warwick's estates

2015-01-19 23:16:33
maroonnavywhite
Annie Beechum as a witch? That's an interesting thought, especially as she had the reputation for being hyper-devout. Then again, that could have been a cover.

Speaking of witches, I seem to recall that her father Dickie Beechum was the one who pretty much ensured Joan of Arc went to the stake as a witch and heretic when a lot of persons among all the parties involved wanted to be much more lenient towards her.

Tamara

Re: Warwick's estates

2015-01-20 03:16:42
justcarol67
Marie wrote:


"[The Countess of Warwick's] voluntary surrender is normally taken at face value, which I find amazing because she had been campaigning for restitution and was now left with just one manor and her grandson with nothing. Also, a couple of years later she was restored to just some of the estates - for life, I seem to recall - so it looks as though she did want them but had been forced to surrender them."


Carol responds:


Reminds me of Elizabeth Woodville's retirement to Bermondsey Abbey is also often depicted as voluntary. When did the countess acquire--and lose--her lands? Was it immediately after Bosworth or nearer to 1487? If Anne Beauchamp viewed Lambert Simnel as a stand-in for her grandson, the Earl of Warwick, I can easily imagine her as a supporter of the rebellion--and Henry punishing her or preempting her efforts.


By the way, isn't a simnel a kind of fruitcake?


Carol, who wondered if the whole forum was sleeping off the New Year's egg nog!

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-20 16:20:32
Doug Stamate
Sandra wrote: Doug, as I understand it, there is a story that George of Clarence, fearing for his own life and that of his son, substituted a changeling boy and despatched the real Edward of Warwick to safety with Margaret of Burgundy. Then George was executed. So, was the Warwick' in the Tower, held by Henry, actually the changeling? If so, this would mean that there is a possibility that Lambert Simnel was indeed the legitimate Warwick? Doug replied: FWIW, my understanding was that George was planning to send his son overseas without the permission or agreement of the King. Edward later included George's plans for his son in the Act of Attainder; probably to buttress the claim that George was going around claiming to be Edward of Lancaster's heir (with documents to prove it, supposedly). And, to be honest, if George was planning something such as what he was eventually charged with, securing the safety of his heir would be of major importance. Don't know if that's not a case of circular logic or not. Of course, the major question is whether George was aiming at the throne or, being George, whinging about how he had a better right to throne, what with being a Yorkist with, so to speak, the seal of approval from the Lancastrians; something his brother Edward lacked. If I understand your last two sentences correctly, you're positing that Henry never had custody of Edward of Warwick and thus Lambert Simnel could very well have really been Edward? It's an interesting idea, to say the least. The problem would then become, to me at least, is when did the substitution occur? Because there was someone who it was claimed was Edward of Warwick in the Tower. Was it before Henry got his hands on Richard's nephews and nieces (except Edward IV's sons, of course) or was it later when Henry, or someone, realized the danger of not having Edward of Warwick in their possession? Then there are those rumors of Edward's death  could they have been the result of Edward's no longer being seen in the Tower? Because he'd been moved, or as also claimed, escaped? Do we have a chain of documentation that Henry did indeed have custody of Edward after Bosworth? Or is it merely presumed that he did? Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-20 17:39:30
justcarol67
Doug wrote: "FWIW, my understanding was that George was planning to send his son overseas without the permission or agreement of the King. Edward later included George's plans for his son in the Act of Attainder; probably to buttress the claim that George was going around claiming to be Edward of Lancaster's heir (with documents to prove it, supposedly). And, to be honest, if George was planning something such as what he was eventually charged with, securing the safety of his heir would be of major importance. Don't know if that's not a case of circular logic or not. [snip] If I understand your last two sentences correctly, you're positing that Henry never had custody of Edward of Warwick and thus Lambert Simnel could very well have really been Edward? It's an interesting idea, to say the least. The problem would then become, to me at least, is when did the substitution occur?"

Carol responds:

The attainder is in our Files. The relevant passage reads, "And also the same Duke purposyng to accomplisse his said false and untrue entent [making himself the heir of Henry VI after Edward of Lancaster], and to inquiete and trouble the Kyng oure said Sovereigne Lorde, his Liege People and this his Royaulme, nowe of late willed and desired the Abbot of Tweybury, Mayster John Tapton Clerk, and Roger Harewell Esquier, to cause a straunge Childe to have be brought into his Castell of Warwyk, and there to have be putte and kept in likelinesse of his Sonne and Heire, and that they shulde have conveyed and sent his said Sonne and Heire into Ireland, or into Flaundres, oute of this Lande, wherby he myght have goten hym assistaunce and favoure agaynst oure said Sovereigne Lorde; and for the execucion of the same, sent oon John Tayloure his Servaunte, to have had delyveraunce of his said Sonne and Heire, for to have conveyed hym; the whiche Mayster John Tapton and Roger Harewell, denyed the delyveraunce of the said Childe, and soo by Goddes grace his said false and untrue entent was lette and undoon."

It's clear from the wording of this portion of the attainder that the plot (assuming that the accusation was true) was thwarted. Edward of Warwick would have been a toddler at the time (he was a few days short of his third birthday when his father was executed). Edward IV gave the child to Thomas Grey (Dorset) as his ward (what happened to his sister Margaret, also orphaned, I don't know). When Dorset escaped from sanctuary after trying to gather an army to fight Richard (presumably to get Edward V into his own hands), Richard placed the boy (then eight years old) in the care of his wife (the child's aunt by blood *and* marriage). After he became king, Richard transferred him to the custody of John, Earl of Lincoln (his nephew and the boy's first cousin) where he was evidently treated with great respect. (It seems from new evidence that his sister and Richard's daughter Katherine were with him at Sheriff Hutton until Katherine's marriage.) Henry Tudor would have found him there (with Margaret) after Bosworth at which time he would have been ten and a half. It seems certain that Edward IV, Richard III, and Henry all regarded the boy as the real Edward of Warwick.

There is, however, an intriguing reference to a son of George of Clarence in Margaret of Burgundy's household. Maybe Marie can elaborate.

As for Lambert Simnel, he was clearly a substitute for the real Warwick (whom Lincoln and Margaret of York would have preferred to Edward ex-V as king of England). But who he was and how he fooled so many people, I have no idea. Wikipedia has him born about 1477, which would make him two years younger than Edward of Warwick and four years younger than Richard of Shrewsbury (too young to be a plausible imposter, IMO, so I suspect that 1475 is nearer the mark) and also claims that he was referred to in contemporary records as John, not Lambert. Whether that's true or not I leave to Marie and others who have researched the topic to tell us.

I like the idea that he was Elizabeth Lambert's and E4's love child. Too bad Marie has effectively shot down that idea. There's always George of Clarence's "natural" son as an alternative. It seems unlikely (to me) that George alone of the surviving brothers would have left no bastards from before his marriage, however faithful he and Richard were afterward.

Caraol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-21 14:55:07
Nicholas Brown
I haven't read the new J-AH book yet, so I don't know if he addresses this, but I have always wondered about Jehan le Sage - a boy who was a ward of Margaret of Burgundy - in relation to Lambert Simnel. It isn't clear who Jehan actually was (or if that was his actual name), but he arrived at her palace at Binche around September 1478 and left mysteriously in late 1485. Ann Wroe suggested that he might have been Perkin Warbeck, but I'm not sure. The date of his arrival is close to Clarence execution and his disappearance from Margaret's accounts is only shortly before the Lambert Simnel business began in 1486.
Jehan le Sage was thought to have been about 5 years old in 1478, so about the same age Richard of York, and a little older that Lambert Simnel is generally presumed to be. However, there have been varying accounts of how old Simnel may have been; also he could just have been smaller than average for his age (similar to Clarence?).
I have only come across this story in the Wroe book, and Christine Weightman briefly mentions him. There is a novel about it, but is there any other factual information about him or other suggestions as to his identity?
An illegitimate son of Clarence would be my first choice for Lambert Simnel (or Jehan), but there is also the question of Margaret herself. Although there was never any evidence to suggest that the rumours of an illegitimate child were true, she did retreat to the Convent of St. Josse for about 6 weeks in early 1483. Weightman says that this place was also a health spa, and of course, there could have other health reasons for the retreat. However, Wroe's description does suggests that it was the kind of place that Margaret could have been given the privacy she needed if she did indeed give birth. Wroe doesn't think there was an illegitimate baby on the grounds that Phillip of Burgundy would probably have accepted a child born within the marriage. I disagree with that, as he would have had the discretion not to. That would have involved a public humiliating of Margaret, and exposing himself to ridicule, but if Margaret agreed to give up the child, that might have been a more convenient solution for everyone. In fact, after Margaret left St. Josse, Philip met her there and showed a rare display of compassion.
Also, does anyone know anything about Gaspar van Weerbeke, the composer? I haven't been able to find much about him, but it seems that he was born in Tournai and educated in Oudenaarde - both towns associated with Jehan de Werbeque. He was resident at Philip of Burgundy's court in the summer of 1472. If Margaret had given birth to a child in April 1473, could he have been the father? That could also explain the involvement of the Werbeques in the Perkin story (whoever Perkin may have been, I don't believe they were his biological parents.)
My apologies for a rather long post, which will probably end up going through twice, as yahoo hasn't been able to correct this, but any thoughts?

Nico


On Tuesday, 20 January 2015, 17:39, "justcarol67@... []" <> wrote:


Doug wrote: "FWIW, my understanding was that George was planning to send his son overseas without the permission or agreement of the King. Edward later included George's plans for his son in the Act of Attainder; probably to buttress the claim that George was going around claiming to be Edward of Lancaster's heir (with documents to prove it, supposedly). And, to be honest, if George was planning something such as what he was eventually charged with, securing the safety of his heir would be of major importance. Don't know if that's not a case of circular logic or not. [snip] If I understand your last two sentences correctly, you're positing that Henry never had custody of Edward of Warwick and thus Lambert Simnel could very well have really been Edward? It's an interesting idea, to say the least. The problem would then become, to me at least, is when did the substitution occur?"

Carol responds:

The attainder is in our Files. The relevant passage reads, "And also the same Duke purposyng to accomplisse his said false and untrue entent [making himself the heir of Henry VI after Edward of Lancaster], and to inquiete and trouble the Kyng oure said Sovereigne Lorde, his Liege People and this his Royaulme, nowe of late willed and desired the Abbot of Tweybury, Mayster John Tapton Clerk, and Roger Harewell Esquier, to cause a straunge Childe to have be brought into his Castell of Warwyk, and there to have be putte and kept in likelinesse of his Sonne and Heire, and that they shulde have conveyed and sent his said Sonne and Heire into Ireland, or into Flaundres, oute of this Lande, wherby he myght have goten hym assistaunce and favoure agaynst oure said Sovereigne Lorde; and for the execucion of the same, sent oon John Tayloure his Servaunte, to have had delyveraunce of his said Sonne and Heire, for to have conveyed hym; the whiche Mayster John Tapton and Roger Harewell, denyed the delyveraunce of the said Childe, and soo by Goddes grace his said false and untrue entent was lette and undoon."

It's clear from the wording of this portion of the attainder that the plot (assuming that the accusation was true) was thwarted. Edward of Warwick would have been a toddler at the time (he was a few days short of his third birthday when his father was executed). Edward IV gave the child to Thomas Grey (Dorset) as his ward (what happened to his sister Margaret, also orphaned, I don't know). When Dorset escaped from sanctuary after trying to gather an army to fight Richard (presumably to get Edward V into his own hands), Richard placed the boy (then eight years old) in the care of his wife (the child's aunt by blood *and* marriage). After he became king, Richard transferred him to the custody of John, Earl of Lincoln (his nephew and the boy's first cousin) where he was evidently treated with great respect. (It seems from new evidence that his sister and Richard's daughter Katherine were with him at Sheriff Hutton until Katherine's marriage.) Henry Tudor would have found him there (with Margaret) after Bosworth at which time he would have been ten and a half. It seems certain that Edward IV, Richard III, and Henry all regarded the boy as the real Edward of Warwick.

There is, however, an intriguing reference to a son of George of Clarence in Margaret of Burgundy's household. Maybe Marie can elaborate.

As for Lambert Simnel, he was clearly a substitute for the real Warwick (whom Lincoln and Margaret of York would have preferred to Edward ex-V as king of England). But who he was and how he fooled so many people, I have no idea. Wikipedia has him born about 1477, which would make him two years younger than Edward of Warwick and four years younger than Richard of Shrewsbury (too young to be a plausible imposter, IMO, so I suspect that 1475 is nearer the mark) and also claims that he was referred to in contemporary records as John, not Lambert. Whether that's true or not I leave to Marie and others who have researched the topic to tell us.

I like the idea that he was Elizabeth Lambert's and E4's love child. Too bad Marie has effectively shot down that idea. There's always George of Clarence's "natural" son as an alternative. It seems unlikely (to me) that George alone of the surviving brothers would have left no bastards from before his marriage, however faithful he and Richard were afterward.

Caraol


Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-21 17:58:01
Doug Stamate
Carol wrote:

The attainder is in our Files. The relevant passage reads, "And also the same Duke purposyng to accomplisse his said false and untrue entent [making himself the heir of Henry VI after Edward of Lancaster], and to inquiete and trouble the Kyng oure said Sovereigne Lorde, his Liege People and this his Royaulme, nowe of late willed and desired the Abbot of Tweybury, Mayster John Tapton Clerk, and Roger Harewell Esquier, to cause a straunge Childe to have be brought into his Castell of Warwyk, and there to have be putte and kept in likelinesse of his Sonne and Heire, and that they shulde have conveyed and sent his said Sonne and Heire into Ireland, or into Flaundres, oute of this Lande, wherby he myght have goten hym assistaunce and favoure agaynst oure said Sovereigne Lorde; and for the execucion of the same, sent oon John Tayloure his Servaunte, to have had delyveraunce of his said Sonne and Heire, for to have conveyed hym; the whiche Mayster John Tapton and Roger Harewell, denyed the delyveraunce of the said Childe, and soo by Goddes grace his said false and untrue entent was lette and undoon."

It's clear from the wording of this portion of the attainder that the plot (assuming that the accusation was true) was thwarted. Edward of Warwick would have been a toddler at the time (he was a few days short of his third birthday when his father was executed). Edward IV gave the child to Thomas Grey (Dorset) as his ward (what happened to his sister Margaret, also orphaned, I don't know). When Dorset escaped from sanctuary after trying to gather an army to fight Richard (presumably to get Edward V into his own hands), Richard placed the boy (then eight years old) in the care of his wife (the child's aunt by blood *and* marriage). After he became king, Richard transferred him to the custody of John, Earl of Lincoln (his nephew and the boy's first cousin) where he was evidently treated with great respect. (It seems from new evidence that his sister and Richard's daughter Katherine were with him at Sheriff Hutton until Katherine's marriage.) Henry Tudor would have found him there (with Margaret) after Bosworth at which time he would have been ten and a half. It seems certain that Edward IV, Richard III, and Henry all regarded the boy as the real Edward of Warwick.

There is, however, an intriguing reference to a son of George of Clarence in Margaret of Burgundy's household. Maybe Marie can elaborate.

As for Lambert Simnel, he was clearly a substitute for the real Warwick (whom Lincoln and Margaret of York would have preferred to Edward ex-V as king of England). But who he was and how he fooled so many people, I have no idea. Wikipedia has him born about 1477, which would make him two years younger than Edward of Warwick and four years younger than Richard of Shrewsbury (too young to be a plausible imposter, IMO, so I suspect that 1475 is nearer the mark) and also claims that he was referred to in contemporary records as John, not Lambert. Whether that's true or not I leave to Marie and others who have researched the topic to tell us.

I like the idea that he was Elizabeth Lambert's and E4's love child. Too bad Marie has effectively shot down that idea. There's always George of Clarence's "natural" son as an alternative. It seems unlikely (to me) that George alone of the surviving brothers would have left no bastards from before his marriage, however faithful he and Richard were afterward. Doug responds: Thank you for the quote from the Attainder! Except for me thinking George's son was a bit older, it agrees with what I was thinking. It's not that I doubt there was a Lambert Simnel, it's his being used by the Yorkists as a substitute for Edward of Warwick. Why is there presumed to be a necessity for the Yorkists to have a stand-in for Edward of Warwick in 1487, but it wasn't necessary for Edward V in 1483? For example, the Encyclopedia Brittannica has the following about Simnel: A young Oxford priest, Richard Symonds, seeing in the handsome boy some alleged resemblance to Edward IV, determined to exploit him. In 1486, the rumour that the princes in the Tower, Edward's children, were still alive, suggested that Simnel might be passed off as one of them. A year later, the false report of the death in the Tower of another young Yorkist, Edward, earl of Warwick, changed the impersonation. Symonds took his charge to Ireland where the Yorkist interest was strong and where Simnel was crowned at Dublin as King Edward VI. Despite Henry VII's efforts (which included parading the real earl through the streets of London), the conspiracy spread. The problem lies in that A year later... sentence which, to me, reads as if Symonds planned on passing Simnel off as Edward of Warwick while presuming Edward to be dead! And that it was under those circumstances that he took the boy to Ireland. Really? Now, it may just be sloppy writing, but that sentence tells me that Symonds, the Yorkists, the Irish and, most importantly, Richard' sister, were quite willing to place a commoner on the throne if that got rid of Henry Tudor. Really? So, what were the Yorkists going to do when they'd defeated Henry? Say Oops, our bad, Eddie's dead and has been since before the rebellion.? Other articles from the internet replace that death in the Tower with rumors about Edward having died in the Tower or having escaped. I emphasized escape because the historians seem to ignore it when, in actuality, it makes more sense than a conspiracy to enthrone the House of Simnel! And if Edward had escaped from the Tower, then it wasn't the Yorkists who needed a replacement to parade through the streets of London... Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-22 18:37:39
justcarol67
Doug wrote:

Thank you for the quote from the Attainder! Except for me thinking George's son was a bit older, it agrees with what I was thinking. It's not that I doubt there was a Lambert Simnel, it's his being used by the Yorkists as a substitute for Edward of Warwick. Why is there presumed to be a necessity for the Yorkists to have a stand-in for Edward of Warwick in 1487, but it wasn't necessary for Edward V in 1483?"

Carol responds:

You're welcome. Here's my take:

Everyone knew in September 1483 that Edward V and his brother were in the Tower. Edward was already (from the Edwardian Yorkist perspective) the rightful king. All that was required was to rescue and reinstate him (and defeat and execute the "usurper." Of course, the diehard Lancastrians, the French, and the Tudorites didn't want this to happen, so they turned the situation to their advantage with a rumor that the boys were dead. There was, of course, no lookalike and no need for a stand-in.

In the case of Lambert Simnel, Margaret and Lincoln may well have known where the sons of E4 were, but they wanted a different child, one they knew to be Henry VII's prisoner, as king. Rumors that Edward of Warwick wouldn't work, as Henry demonstrated by parading him before the public (and shutting him up again even more securely), so they needed a pretense that he wasn't the true Edward of Warwick and Lambert Simnel was available to play the part. Who he was, where he came from, and how he knew how to act the part are mysteries no one has solved (just as in the case of Perkin Warbeck). He could be the son of a baker with the appropriate but highly unlikely last name of Simnel (a kind of Christmas fruitcake, if I'm right) or the name and parentage could be a kind of joke to cover his real identity--the illegitimate son of one of the York brothers (surely not their sister Margaret's child) or even the real Edward of Warwick, successfully whisked away before his third birthday, but for reasons mentioned in my previous post, I don't think so.

At any rate, the methods used before hadn't worked (they had resulted, many people thought, in the murders of Richard's nephews), so to forestall Henry, they needed a pretender and a pretext. But who was that pretender, and would he actually have become king had Lincoln won the Battle of Stoke? Or would Lincoln have substituted his pliable ex-pupil, the real Earl of Warwick (which I think was the case), or would he have claimed the throne himself?

Even Henry regretted the death of the Earl of Lincoln because he had exactly the same questions.

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-22 18:47:50
justcarol67
Nico wrote :

"I haven't read the new J-AH book yet, so I don't know if he addresses this, but I have always wondered about Jehan le Sage - a boy who was a ward of Margaret of Burgundy - in relation to Lambert Simnel. [snip] An illegitimate son of Clarence would be my first choice for Lambert Simnel (or Jehan), but there is also the question of Margaret herself. Although there was never any evidence to suggest that the rumours of an illegitimate child were true, she did retreat to the Convent of St. Josse for about 6 weeks in early 1483. [snip]"

Carol responds:

You mean 1473, right?

Nico wrote:

"Wroe doesn't think there was an illegitimate baby on the grounds that Phillip of Burgundy would probably have accepted a child born within the marriage. I disagree with that, as he would have had the discretion not to. That would have involved a public humiliating of Margaret, and exposing himself to ridicule, but if Margaret agreed to give up the child, that might have been a more convenient solution for everyone. In fact, after Margaret left St. Josse, Philip met her there and showed a rare display of compassion."

Carol responds:

You mean Charles the Bold (died January 1477), not his father, the so-called Philip the Good (died 1467), right?

Since Charles believed that a husband should be faithful to his wife, I'm sure he believed at least as strongly that a wife should be faithful to her husband. I can't see him forgiving her for adultery, but had he done so, wouldn't it have been by accepting the child as his, not by forcing her to give it up? And there's also the difficulty of concealing a pregnancy--though, of course, it has been done. (We have a TV show in the U.S. called "I Didn't Know I Was Pregnant"!)

Carol


Also, does anyone know anything about Gaspar van Weerbeke, the composer? I haven't been able to find much about him, but it seems that he was born in Tournai and educated in Oudenaarde - both towns associated with Jehan de Werbeque. He was resident at Philip of Burgundy's court in the summer of 1472. If Margaret had given birth to a child in April 1473, could he have been the father? That could also explain the involvement of the Werbeques in the Perkin story (whoever Perkin may have been, I don't believe they were his biological parents.)


My apologies for a rather long post, which will probably end up going through twice, as yahoo hasn't been able to correct this, but any thoughts?



Nico





On Tuesday, 20 January 2015, 17:39, "justcarol67@... []" <> wrote:



Doug wrote:

"FWIW, my understanding was that George was planning to send his son overseas without the permission or agreement of the King. Edward later included George's plans for his son in the Act of Attainder; probably to buttress the claim that George was going around claiming to be Edward of Lancaster's heir (with documents to prove it, supposedly). And, to be honest, if George was planning something such as what he was eventually charged with, securing the safety of his heir would be of major importance. Don't know if that's not a case of circular logic or not. [snip] If I understand your last two sentences correctly, you're positing that Henry never had custody of Edward of Warwick and thus Lambert Simnel could very well have really been Edward? It's an interesting idea, to say the least. The problem would then become, to me at least, is when did the substitution occur?"

Carol responds:

The attainder is in our Files. The relevant passage reads, "And also the same Duke purposyng to accomplisse his said false and untrue entent [making himself the heir of Henry VI after Edward of Lancaster], and to inquiete and trouble the Kyng oure said Sovereigne Lorde, his Liege People and this his Royaulme, nowe of late willed and desired the Abbot of Tweybury, Mayster John Tapton Clerk, and Roger Harewell Esquier, to cause a straunge Childe to have be brought into his Castell of Warwyk, and there to have be putte and kept in likelinesse of his Sonne and Heire, and that they shulde have conveyed and sent his said Sonne and Heire into Ireland, or into Flaundres, oute of this Lande, wherby he myght have goten hym assistaunce and favoure agaynst oure said Sovereigne Lorde; and for the execucion of the same, sent oon John Tayloure his Servaunte, to have had delyveraunce of his said Sonne and Heire, for to have conveyed hym; the whiche Mayster John Tapton and Roger Harewell, denyed the delyveraunce of the said Childe, and soo by Goddes grace his said false and untrue entent was lette and undoon."

It's clear from the wording of this portion of the attainder that the plot (assuming that the accusation was true) was thwarted. Edward of Warwick would have been a toddler at the time (he was a few days short of his third birthday when his father was executed). Edward IV gave the child to Thomas Grey (Dorset) as his ward (what happened to his sister Margaret, also orphaned, I don't know). When Dorset escaped from sanctuary after trying to gather an army to fight Richard (presumably to get Edward V into his own hands), Richard placed the boy (then eight years old) in the care of his wife (the child's aunt by blood *and* marriage). After he became king, Richard transferred him to the custody of John, Earl of Lincoln (his nephew and the boy's first cousin) where he was evidently treated with great respect. (It seems from new evidence that his sister and Richard's daughter Katherine were with him at Sheriff Hutton until Katherine's marriage.) Henry Tudor would have found him there (with Margaret) after Bosworth at which time he would have been ten and a half. It seems certain that Edward IV, Richard III, and Henry all regarded the boy as the real Edward of Warwick.

There is, however, an intriguing reference to a son of George of Clarence in Margaret of Burgundy's household. Maybe Marie can elaborate.

As for Lambert Simnel, he was clearly a substitute for the real Warwick (whom Lincoln and Margaret of York would have preferred to Edward ex-V as king of England). But who he was and how he fooled so many people, I have no idea. Wikipedia has him born about 1477, which would make him two years younger than Edward of Warwick and four years younger than Richard of Shrewsbury (too young to be a plausible imposter, IMO, so I suspect that 1475 is nearer the mark) and also claims that he was referred to in contemporary records as John, not Lambert. Whether that's true or not I leave to Marie and others who have researched the topic to tell us.

I like the idea that he was Elizabeth Lambert's and E4's love child. Too bad Marie has effectively shot down that idea. There's always George of Clarence's "natural" son as an alternative. It seems unlikely (to me) that George alone of the surviving brothers would have left no bastards from before his marriage, however faithful he and Richard were afterward.

Caraol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-22 19:03:57
justcarol67
Doug wrote:

"And if Edward [of Warwick] had escaped from the Tower, then it wasn't the Yorkists who needed a replacement to parade through the streets of London...

Carol responds:

Sorry for responding to your post piecemeal. I forgot to address this part. I agree that the Wikipedia article is absurdly inaccurate (though the real details are hard to come by--I trust that Marie will present them, along with a plausible solution to the mystery, in her upcoming book). But Henry had in his hands both the (presumably) real Earl of Warwick, later entrapped into an escape attempt and executed as a member of the nobility by beheading, in contrast to poor Perkin Warbeck (who was tortured and hanged, IIRC), and "Lambert Simnel," whom he made to serve him as kitchen boy. Clearly, the boy whom Edward IV, Richard III, and Henry Tudor all regarded as the Earl of Warwick neither died nor escaped in the 1480s.

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-22 22:01:27
Janjovian
A Simnel cake is a fruit cake which also contains marzipan.
It is traditionally associated with Easter rather than Christmas.

Jess From: justcarol67@... []
Sent: 22/01/2015 18:37
To:
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Doug wrote:

Thank you for the quote from the Attainder! Except for me thinking George's son was a bit older, it agrees with what I was thinking. It's not that I doubt there was a Lambert Simnel, it's his being used by the Yorkists as a substitute for Edward of Warwick. Why is there presumed to be a necessity for the Yorkists to have a stand-in for Edward of Warwick in 1487, but it wasn't necessary for Edward V in 1483?"

Carol responds:

You're welcome. Here's my take:

Everyone knew in September 1483 that Edward V and his brother were in the Tower. Edward was already (from the Edwardian Yorkist perspective) the rightful king. All that was required was to rescue and reinstate him (and defeat and execute the "usurper." Of course, the diehard Lancastrians, the French, and the Tudorites didn't want this to happen, so they turned the situation to their advantage with a rumor that the boys were dead. There was, of course, no lookalike and no need for a stand-in.

In the case of Lambert Simnel, Margaret and Lincoln may well have known where the sons of E4 were, but they wanted a different child, one they knew to be Henry VII's prisoner, as king. Rumors that Edward of Warwick wouldn't work, as Henry demonstrated by parading him before the public (and shutting him up again even more securely), so they needed a pretense that he wasn't the true Edward of Warwick and Lambert Simnel was available to play the part. Who he was, where he came from, and how he knew how to act the part are mysteries no one has solved (just as in the case of Perkin Warbeck). He could be the son of a baker with the appropriate but highly unlikely last name of Simnel (a kind of Christmas fruitcake, if I'm right) or the name and parentage could be a kind of joke to cover his real identity--the illegitimate son of one of the York brothers (surely not their sister Margaret's child) or even the real Edward of Warwick, successfully whisked away before his third birthday, but for reasons mentioned in my previous post, I don't think so.

At any rate, the methods used before hadn't worked (they had resulted, many people thought, in the murders of Richard's nephews), so to forestall Henry, they needed a pretender and a pretext. But who was that pretender, and would he actually have become king had Lincoln won the Battle of Stoke? Or would Lincoln have substituted his pliable ex-pupil, the real Earl of Warwick (which I think was the case), or would he have claimed the throne himself?

Even Henry regretted the death of the Earl of Lincoln because he had exactly the same questions.

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-23 13:31:23
Nicholas Brown
Thanks Carol for the correction. I did mean Charles the Bold. I have no idea why I made that mistake.

Obviously, this is totally speculative, and the least likely of all the options. Lambert Simnel and Perkin Warbeck (if he wasn't Richard of Shrewsbury) are much more likely to have been the offspring of Edward or Clarence. However, even though some men would just accept their wife's illegitimate child as their own, I could see why Charles wouldn't want to. First of all, it would be the inheritance issue, since that child would take precedence over his daughter Mary in the succession. Royalty was an inheritance by blood and that was taken seriously. Perhaps he would have accepted paternity in the case of the baby being a girl, but I don't think Charles would have wanted his blood line supplanted by his wife's bastard, especially if the father was not royalty.
I'm sure he would have expected fidelity from his wife, but it doesn't always work out. That is especially true in a marriage when one partner is often absent, as Charles was. Not long ago on this forum there was a thread where we were discussing whether it was Margaret's desperate loneliness was the reason for her getting involved with Warbeck. I didn't agree with that idea, as I get the impression her life was more fulfilling later on, but it does appear that this marriage was unhappy. Also, what was the reason for Margaret not having children, when she came from a family of women with a high fertility rate? Charles had been previously married for more than 10 years and had only one child. Did he have a problem that repudiating Margaret would have drawn attention to? Even if there wasn't anything he was aware, public knowledge that your wife cheated is a big deal for a man - even now.

Finally, if Charles rejected Margaret, he would be that he would lose the benefit of the alliance with England that came with the marriage.
Therefore, it is easy to see how giving up her child may have been the best option. As for concealing the pregnancy that is more difficult - but you do hear about it. Kate Middleton manages to not show that much of a bump, and she is of a similar height and build to Margaret. I think late medieval clothing would have been even more forgiving.
I don't mean to be sensationalist by raising this issue, but since we are considering Lambert Simnel's identity, all the possibilities are relevant. Did she favour Lambert Simnel over the Earl of Lincoln and the Princes in the Tower, because she wanted her own son to be King?
Nico






On Thursday, 22 January 2015, 22:01, "Janjovian janjovian@... []" <> wrote:


A Simnel cake is a fruit cake which also contains marzipan.
It is traditionally associated with Easter rather than Christmas.

Jess From: justcarol67@... []
Sent: 22/01/2015 18:37
To:
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Doug wrote:

Thank you for the quote from the Attainder! Except for me thinking George's son was a bit older, it agrees with what I was thinking. It's not that I doubt there was a Lambert Simnel, it's his being used by the Yorkists as a substitute for Edward of Warwick. Why is there presumed to be a necessity for the Yorkists to have a stand-in for Edward of Warwick in 1487, but it wasn't necessary for Edward V in 1483?"

Carol responds:

You're welcome. Here's my take:

Everyone knew in September 1483 that Edward V and his brother were in the Tower. Edward was already (from the Edwardian Yorkist perspective) the rightful king. All that was required was to rescue and reinstate him (and defeat and execute the "usurper." Of course, the diehard Lancastrians, the French, and the Tudorites didn't want this to happen, so they turned the situation to their advantage with a rumor that the boys were dead. There was, of course, no lookalike and no need for a stand-in.

In the case of Lambert Simnel, Margaret and Lincoln may well have known where the sons of E4 were, but they wanted a different child, one they knew to be Henry VII's prisoner, as king. Rumors that Edward of Warwick wouldn't work, as Henry demonstrated by parading him before the public (and shutting him up again even more securely), so they needed a pretense that he wasn't the true Edward of Warwick and Lambert Simnel was available to play the part. Who he was, where he came from, and how he knew how to act the part are mysteries no one has solved (just as in the case of Perkin Warbeck). He could be the son of a baker with the appropriate but highly unlikely last name of Simnel (a kind of Christmas fruitcake, if I'm right) or the name and parentage could be a kind of joke to cover his real identity--the illegitimate son of one of the York brothers (surely not their sister Margaret's child) or even the real Edward of Warwick, successfully whisked away before his third birthday, but for reasons mentioned in my previous post, I don't think so.

At any rate, the methods used before hadn't worked (they had resulted, many people thought, in the murders of Richard's nephews), so to forestall Henry, they needed a pretender and a pretext. But who was that pretender, and would he actually have become king had Lincoln won the Battle of Stoke? Or would Lincoln have substituted his pliable ex-pupil, the real Earl of Warwick (which I think was the case), or would he have claimed the throne himself?

Even Henry regretted the death of the Earl of Lincoln because he had exactly the same questions.

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-23 14:08:14
Hilary Jones
I can't comment on the Simnel thing because, apart from reading JAH I don't really know enough about it. I can't say I buy his idea that the 'princes' probably died young because Edward's daughters didn't live to a great age - we know (or I do from my data) that women didn't live as long because of the risks associated with childbirth. Besides, because some people in a family die young doesn't mean that all will - their maternal grandmother lived to a very good age. What I do know is that, having read a good deal more about Perkin Warbeck, the latter was very clearly an international conspiracy to take interferring Henry's eyes off what was going on in Europe between France, Brittany and the Low Countries - a bit like his earlier and surprisingly successful invasion was a diversionary tactic to divert English ambition from France - Richard had shown himself a hawk in 1475. I find it hard to tease out the foreign element in Simnel. It seems more like the remaining Yorkists clutching at desperate straws. And they probably didn't know what had happened to the princes ( don't think Richard did) and they weren't sure whether Henry did. So it was logical to choose another candidate? Just my very simple view. H
From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Friday, 23 January 2015, 13:28
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Thanks Carol for the correction. I did mean Charles the Bold. I have no idea why I made that mistake.

Obviously, this is totally speculative, and the least likely of all the options. Lambert Simnel and Perkin Warbeck (if he wasn't Richard of Shrewsbury) are much more likely to have been the offspring of Edward or Clarence. However, even though some men would just accept their wife's illegitimate child as their own, I could see why Charles wouldn't want to. First of all, it would be the inheritance issue, since that child would take precedence over his daughter Mary in the succession. Royalty was an inheritance by blood and that was taken seriously. Perhaps he would have accepted paternity in the case of the baby being a girl, but I don't think Charles would have wanted his blood line supplanted by his wife's bastard, especially if the father was not royalty.
I'm sure he would have expected fidelity from his wife, but it doesn't always work out. That is especially true in a marriage when one partner is often absent, as Charles was. Not long ago on this forum there was a thread where we were discussing whether it was Margaret's desperate loneliness was the reason for her getting involved with Warbeck. I didn't agree with that idea, as I get the impression her life was more fulfilling later on, but it does appear that this marriage was unhappy. Also, what was the reason for Margaret not having children, when she came from a family of women with a high fertility rate? Charles had been previously married for more than 10 years and had only one child. Did he have a problem that repudiating Margaret would have drawn attention to? Even if there wasn't anything he was aware, public knowledge that your wife cheated is a big deal for a man - even now.

Finally, if Charles rejected Margaret, he would be that he would lose the benefit of the alliance with England that came with the marriage.
Therefore, it is easy to see how giving up her child may have been the best option. As for concealing the pregnancy that is more difficult - but you do hear about it. Kate Middleton manages to not show that much of a bump, and she is of a similar height and build to Margaret. I think late medieval clothing would have been even more forgiving.
I don't mean to be sensationalist by raising this issue, but since we are considering Lambert Simnel's identity, all the possibilities are relevant. Did she favour Lambert Simnel over the Earl of Lincoln and the Princes in the Tower, because she wanted her own son to be King?
Nico






On Thursday, 22 January 2015, 22:01, "Janjovian janjovian@... []" <> wrote:


A Simnel cake is a fruit cake which also contains marzipan.
It is traditionally associated with Easter rather than Christmas.

Jess From: justcarol67@... []
Sent: 22/01/2015 18:37
To:
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Doug wrote:

Thank you for the quote from the Attainder! Except for me thinking George's son was a bit older, it agrees with what I was thinking. It's not that I doubt there was a Lambert Simnel, it's his being used by the Yorkists as a substitute for Edward of Warwick. Why is there presumed to be a necessity for the Yorkists to have a stand-in for Edward of Warwick in 1487, but it wasn't necessary for Edward V in 1483?"

Carol responds:

You're welcome. Here's my take:

Everyone knew in September 1483 that Edward V and his brother were in the Tower. Edward was already (from the Edwardian Yorkist perspective) the rightful king. All that was required was to rescue and reinstate him (and defeat and execute the "usurper." Of course, the diehard Lancastrians, the French, and the Tudorites didn't want this to happen, so they turned the situation to their advantage with a rumor that the boys were dead. There was, of course, no lookalike and no need for a stand-in.

In the case of Lambert Simnel, Margaret and Lincoln may well have known where the sons of E4 were, but they wanted a different child, one they knew to be Henry VII's prisoner, as king. Rumors that Edward of Warwick wouldn't work, as Henry demonstrated by parading him before the public (and shutting him up again even more securely), so they needed a pretense that he wasn't the true Edward of Warwick and Lambert Simnel was available to play the part. Who he was, where he came from, and how he knew how to act the part are mysteries no one has solved (just as in the case of Perkin Warbeck). He could be the son of a baker with the appropriate but highly unlikely last name of Simnel (a kind of Christmas fruitcake, if I'm right) or the name and parentage could be a kind of joke to cover his real identity--the illegitimate son of one of the York brothers (surely not their sister Margaret's child) or even the real Edward of Warwick, successfully whisked away before his third birthday, but for reasons mentioned in my previous post, I don't think so.

At any rate, the methods used before hadn't worked (they had resulted, many people thought, in the murders of Richard's nephews), so to forestall Henry, they needed a pretender and a pretext. But who was that pretender, and would he actually have become king had Lincoln won the Battle of Stoke? Or would Lincoln have substituted his pliable ex-pupil, the real Earl of Warwick (which I think was the case), or would he have claimed the throne himself?

Even Henry regretted the death of the Earl of Lincoln because he had exactly the same questions.

Carol



Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-23 16:21:02
Janjovian
Hilary, I promise the simnel cake thing is true, they are sometimes decorated with those little mini Easter egg things.
I haven't read John's book yet, but I do have my eye on it, so it is hard for me to comment on it at present.
I do agree with you about Perkin Warbeck though, there are things about him that just don't ring true to me.
I read Anne Rowe's book, but was not convinced.
I tend to think that neither Richard or Henry knew what happened to the princes.
I just have a feeling that they may have been drowned out in the Thames Estuary, not very far from where I am writing this in Westcliff on sea, whilst someone somewhere was trying to spirit them away, but I would really love to be proved wrong.

Jess
From: Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []
Sent: 23/01/2015 14:08
To:
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

I can't comment on the Simnel thing because, apart from reading JAH I don't really know enough about it. I can't say I buy his idea that the 'princes' probably died young because Edward's daughters didn't live to a great age - we know (or I do from my data) that women didn't live as long because of the risks associated with childbirth. Besides, because some people in a family die young doesn't mean that all will - their maternal grandmother lived to a very good age. What I do know is that, having read a good deal more about Perkin Warbeck, the latter was very clearly an international conspiracy to take interferring Henry's eyes off what was going on in Europe between France, Brittany and the Low Countries - a bit like his earlier and surprisingly successful invasion was a diversionary tactic to divert English ambition from France - Richard had shown himself a hawk in 1475. I find it hard to tease out the foreign element in Simnel. It seems more like the remaining Yorkists clutching at desperate straws. And they probably didn't know what had happened to the princes ( don't think Richard did) and they weren't sure whether Henry did. So it was logical to choose another candidate? Just my very simple view. H
From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Friday, 23 January 2015, 13:28
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Thanks Carol for the correction. I did mean Charles the Bold. I have no idea why I made that mistake.

Obviously, this is totally speculative, and the least likely of all the options. Lambert Simnel and Perkin Warbeck (if he wasn't Richard of Shrewsbury) are much more likely to have been the offspring of Edward or Clarence. However, even though some men would just accept their wife's illegitimate child as their own, I could see why Charles wouldn't want to. First of all, it would be the inheritance issue, since that child would take precedence over his daughter Mary in the succession. Royalty was an inheritance by blood and that was taken seriously. Perhaps he would have accepted paternity in the case of the baby being a girl, but I don't think Charles would have wanted his blood line supplanted by his wife's bastard, especially if the father was not royalty.
I'm sure he would have expected fidelity from his wife, but it doesn't always work out. That is especially true in a marriage when one partner is often absent, as Charles was. Not long ago on this forum there was a thread where we were discussing whether it was Margaret's desperate loneliness was the reason for her getting involved with Warbeck. I didn't agree with that idea, as I get the impression her life was more fulfilling later on, but it does appear that this marriage was unhappy. Also, what was the reason for Margaret not having children, when she came from a family of women with a high fertility rate? Charles had been previously married for more than 10 years and had only one child. Did he have a problem that repudiating Margaret would have drawn attention to? Even if there wasn't anything he was aware, public knowledge that your wife cheated is a big deal for a man - even now.

Finally, if Charles rejected Margaret, he would be that he would lose the benefit of the alliance with England that came with the marriage.
Therefore, it is easy to see how giving up her child may have been the best option. As for concealing the pregnancy that is more difficult - but you do hear about it. Kate Middleton manages to not show that much of a bump, and she is of a similar height and build to Margaret. I think late medieval clothing would have been even more forgiving.
I don't mean to be sensationalist by raising this issue, but since we are considering Lambert Simnel's identity, all the possibilities are relevant. Did she favour Lambert Simnel over the Earl of Lincoln and the Princes in the Tower, because she wanted her own son to be King?
Nico






On Thursday, 22 January 2015, 22:01, "Janjovian janjovian@... []" <> wrote:


A Simnel cake is a fruit cake which also contains marzipan.
It is traditionally associated with Easter rather than Christmas.

Jess From: justcarol67@... []
Sent: 22/01/2015 18:37
To:
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Doug wrote:

Thank you for the quote from the Attainder! Except for me thinking George's son was a bit older, it agrees with what I was thinking. It's not that I doubt there was a Lambert Simnel, it's his being used by the Yorkists as a substitute for Edward of Warwick. Why is there presumed to be a necessity for the Yorkists to have a stand-in for Edward of Warwick in 1487, but it wasn't necessary for Edward V in 1483?"

Carol responds:

You're welcome. Here's my take:

Everyone knew in September 1483 that Edward V and his brother were in the Tower. Edward was already (from the Edwardian Yorkist perspective) the rightful king. All that was required was to rescue and reinstate him (and defeat and execute the "usurper." Of course, the diehard Lancastrians, the French, and the Tudorites didn't want this to happen, so they turned the situation to their advantage with a rumor that the boys were dead. There was, of course, no lookalike and no need for a stand-in.

In the case of Lambert Simnel, Margaret and Lincoln may well have known where the sons of E4 were, but they wanted a different child, one they knew to be Henry VII's prisoner, as king. Rumors that Edward of Warwick wouldn't work, as Henry demonstrated by parading him before the public (and shutting him up again even more securely), so they needed a pretense that he wasn't the true Edward of Warwick and Lambert Simnel was available to play the part. Who he was, where he came from, and how he knew how to act the part are mysteries no one has solved (just as in the case of Perkin Warbeck). He could be the son of a baker with the appropriate but highly unlikely last name of Simnel (a kind of Christmas fruitcake, if I'm right) or the name and parentage could be a kind of joke to cover his real identity--the illegitimate son of one of the York brothers (surely not their sister Margaret's child) or even the real Edward of Warwick, successfully whisked away before his third birthday, but for reasons mentioned in my previous post, I don't think so.

At any rate, the methods used before hadn't worked (they had resulted, many people thought, in the murders of Richard's nephews), so to forestall Henry, they needed a pretender and a pretext. But who was that pretender, and would he actually have become king had Lincoln won the Battle of Stoke? Or would Lincoln have substituted his pliable ex-pupil, the real Earl of Warwick (which I think was the case), or would he have claimed the throne himself?

Even Henry regretted the death of the Earl of Lincoln because he had exactly the same questions.

Carol



Posted by: Hilary Jones <hjnatdat@...> Reply via web post " Reply to sender " Reply to group " Start a New Topic " Messages in this topic (39)
[The entire original message is not included.]

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-23 16:26:03
Hilary Jones
Sorry Jess, I was replying to Nico about Simnel I believe you about the cake :) Unfortunately I too think something like that happened. It was all too quiet for too long. I so hope I'm wrong. H
From: "Janjovian janjovian@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Friday, 23 January 2015, 16:20
Subject: RE: The Dublin King

Hilary, I promise the simnel cake thing is true, they are sometimes decorated with those little mini Easter egg things.
I haven't read John's book yet, but I do have my eye on it, so it is hard for me to comment on it at present.
I do agree with you about Perkin Warbeck though, there are things about him that just don't ring true to me.
I read Anne Rowe's book, but was not convinced.
I tend to think that neither Richard or Henry knew what happened to the princes.
I just have a feeling that they may have been drowned out in the Thames Estuary, not very far from where I am writing this in Westcliff on sea, whilst someone somewhere was trying to spirit them away, but I would really love to be proved wrong.

Jess


From: Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []
Sent: 23/01/2015 14:08
To:
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

I can't comment on the Simnel thing because, apart from reading JAH I don't really know enough about it. I can't say I buy his idea that the 'princes' probably died young because Edward's daughters didn't live to a great age - we know (or I do from my data) that women didn't live as long because of the risks associated with childbirth. Besides, because some people in a family die young doesn't mean that all will - their maternal grandmother lived to a very good age. What I do know is that, having read a good deal more about Perkin Warbeck, the latter was very clearly an international conspiracy to take interferring Henry's eyes off what was going on in Europe between France, Brittany and the Low Countries - a bit like his earlier and surprisingly successful invasion was a diversionary tactic to divert English ambition from France - Richard had shown himself a hawk in 1475. I find it hard to tease out the foreign element in Simnel. It seems more like the remaining Yorkists clutching at desperate straws. And they probably didn't know what had happened to the princes ( don't think Richard did) and they weren't sure whether Henry did. So it was logical to choose another candidate? Just my very simple view. H
From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Friday, 23 January 2015, 13:28
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Thanks Carol for the correction. I did mean Charles the Bold. I have no idea why I made that mistake.

Obviously, this is totally speculative, and the least likely of all the options. Lambert Simnel and Perkin Warbeck (if he wasn't Richard of Shrewsbury) are much more likely to have been the offspring of Edward or Clarence. However, even though some men would just accept their wife's illegitimate child as their own, I could see why Charles wouldn't want to. First of all, it would be the inheritance issue, since that child would take precedence over his daughter Mary in the succession. Royalty was an inheritance by blood and that was taken seriously. Perhaps he would have accepted paternity in the case of the baby being a girl, but I don't think Charles would have wanted his blood line supplanted by his wife's bastard, especially if the father was not royalty.
I'm sure he would have expected fidelity from his wife, but it doesn't always work out. That is especially true in a marriage when one partner is often absent, as Charles was. Not long ago on this forum there was a thread where we were discussing whether it was Margaret's desperate loneliness was the reason for her getting involved with Warbeck. I didn't agree with that idea, as I get the impression her life was more fulfilling later on, but it does appear that this marriage was unhappy. Also, what was the reason for Margaret not having children, when she came from a family of women with a high fertility rate? Charles had been previously married for more than 10 years and had only one child. Did he have a problem that repudiating Margaret would have drawn attention to? Even if there wasn't anything he was aware, public knowledge that your wife cheated is a big deal for a man - even now.

Finally, if Charles rejected Margaret, he would be that he would lose the benefit of the alliance with England that came with the marriage.
Therefore, it is easy to see how giving up her child may have been the best option. As for concealing the pregnancy that is more difficult - but you do hear about it. Kate Middleton manages to not show that much of a bump, and she is of a similar height and build to Margaret. I think late medieval clothing would have been even more forgiving.
I don't mean to be sensationalist by raising this issue, but since we are considering Lambert Simnel's identity, all the possibilities are relevant. Did she favour Lambert Simnel over the Earl of Lincoln and the Princes in the Tower, because she wanted her own son to be King?
Nico






On Thursday, 22 January 2015, 22:01, "Janjovian janjovian@... []" <> wrote:


A Simnel cake is a fruit cake which also contains marzipan.
It is traditionally associated with Easter rather than Christmas.

Jess From: justcarol67@... []
Sent: 22/01/2015 18:37
To:
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Doug wrote:

Thank you for the quote from the Attainder! Except for me thinking George's son was a bit older, it agrees with what I was thinking. It's not that I doubt there was a Lambert Simnel, it's his being used by the Yorkists as a substitute for Edward of Warwick. Why is there presumed to be a necessity for the Yorkists to have a stand-in for Edward of Warwick in 1487, but it wasn't necessary for Edward V in 1483?"

Carol responds:

You're welcome. Here's my take:

Everyone knew in September 1483 that Edward V and his brother were in the Tower. Edward was already (from the Edwardian Yorkist perspective) the rightful king. All that was required was to rescue and reinstate him (and defeat and execute the "usurper." Of course, the diehard Lancastrians, the French, and the Tudorites didn't want this to happen, so they turned the situation to their advantage with a rumor that the boys were dead. There was, of course, no lookalike and no need for a stand-in.

In the case of Lambert Simnel, Margaret and Lincoln may well have known where the sons of E4 were, but they wanted a different child, one they knew to be Henry VII's prisoner, as king. Rumors that Edward of Warwick wouldn't work, as Henry demonstrated by parading him before the public (and shutting him up again even more securely), so they needed a pretense that he wasn't the true Edward of Warwick and Lambert Simnel was available to play the part. Who he was, where he came from, and how he knew how to act the part are mysteries no one has solved (just as in the case of Perkin Warbeck). He could be the son of a baker with the appropriate but highly unlikely last name of Simnel (a kind of Christmas fruitcake, if I'm right) or the name and parentage could be a kind of joke to cover his real identity--the illegitimate son of one of the York brothers (surely not their sister Margaret's child) or even the real Edward of Warwick, successfully whisked away before his third birthday, but for reasons mentioned in my previous post, I don't think so.

At any rate, the methods used before hadn't worked (they had resulted, many people thought, in the murders of Richard's nephews), so to forestall Henry, they needed a pretender and a pretext. But who was that pretender, and would he actually have become king had Lincoln won the Battle of Stoke? Or would Lincoln have substituted his pliable ex-pupil, the real Earl of Warwick (which I think was the case), or would he have claimed the throne himself?

Even Henry regretted the death of the Earl of Lincoln because he had exactly the same questions.

Carol



Posted by: Hilary Jones <hjnatdat@...> Reply via web post " Reply to sender " Reply to group " Start a New Topic " Messages in this topic (39)
[The entire original message is not included.]

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-23 20:28:13
justcarol67
Jess wrote:

A Simnel cake is a fruit cake which also contains marzipan.
It is traditionally associated with Easter rather than Christmas.

Carol responds:

Thanks, Jess. I thought it was holidays in general, but then, I'm not English. Still, a coincidentally appropriate name for a baker's son, if that's what he was. To me, it has all the marks of an alias (to hide his real identity, whatever that might be).

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-23 20:43:36
justcarol67
Hilary wrote :


" I can't comment on the Simnel thing because, apart from reading
What I do know is that, having read a good deal more about Perkin Warbeck, the latter was very clearly an international conspiracy to take interferring Henry's eyes off what was going on in Europe between France, Brittany and the Low Countries - a bit like his earlier and surprisingly successful invasion was a diversionary tactic to divert English ambition from France - Richard had shown himself a hawk in 1475. I find it hard to tease out the foreign element in Simnel. It seems more like the remaining Yorkists clutching at desperate straws. And they probably didn't know what had happened to the princes ( don't think Richard did) and they weren't sure whether Henry did. So it was logical to choose another candidate? Just my very simple view."

Carol responds:

It's interesting, though, that the de la Pole brothers didn't start claiming the throne until both Edward of Warwick (whose claim could easily be established by reversing his father's attainder) and Perkin Warbeck (whom they seem to have believed was Richard of Shrewsbury given the genealogical tapestry) were dead. I don't think the Yorkists were snatching at straws in either case, and I think if they believed that Richard's sons were dead, they would have supported the Earl of Lincoln's claim over little Warwick's (since he was still barred by attainder). As it was, I'm certain that Lincoln (and Margaret) *didn't* want Edward ex-V, who was likely to bear grudges.

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-24 08:07:26
Hilary Jones
I agree about the de la Pole brothers but I just think they didn't know whether the boys were dead or not - and they didn't know whether Henry knew but was keeping it quiet and could produce evidence if pushed. Also it was not too long before Edward's time that the de la Poles had a strong Lancastrian history via Alice Chaucer so they needed to tread carefully. Edward V and ROY could have gone anywhere in Europe (think of the Fieschi letter re Edward II) and it would only take two or three years for them to reach adulthood in those days. Edward III ousted Isabella when he was not much older than them. There we always English mercenaries sitting in Calais waiting for hire - you didn't have to do it via Auntie Margaret. So where were they? Somewhere I reckon a rescue attempt went wrong. Some foreign ruler - the Dutch, the Venetians, the Portugese would have loved hosting them and boasting about it. So incidentally would France who couldn't stand Henry who was trying to double the pension they had paid to Edward. They really had made a huge error in 1485; he was a veritable pain in the neck to them. Yet it took all those years to produce Perkin Warbeck. And I agree that Lambert Simnel has the ring of a made up name - hence my comment about the use of the name Lambert. H. e yvhor they taROY From: "justcarol67@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Friday, 23 January 2015, 20:43
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Hilary wrote :

" I can't comment on the Simnel thing because, apart from reading
What I do know is that, having read a good deal more about Perkin Warbeck, the latter was very clearly an international conspiracy to take interferring Henry's eyes off what was going on in Europe between France, Brittany and the Low Countries - a bit like his earlier and surprisingly successful invasion was a diversionary tactic to divert English ambition from France - Richard had shown himself a hawk in 1475. I find it hard to tease out the foreign element in Simnel. It seems more like the remaining Yorkists clutching at desperate straws. And they probably didn't know what had happened to the princes ( don't think Richard did) and they weren't sure whether Henry did. So it was logical to choose another candidate? Just my very simple view."

Carol responds:

It's interesting, though, that the de la Pole brothers didn't start claiming the throne until both Edward of Warwick (whose claim could easily be established by reversing his father's attainder) and Perkin Warbeck (whom they seem to have believed was Richard of Shrewsbury given the genealogical tapestry) were dead. I don't think the Yorkists were snatching at straws in either case, and I think if they believed that Richard's sons were dead, they would have supported the Earl of Lincoln's claim over little Warwick's (since he was still barred by attainder). As it was, I'm certain that Lincoln (and Margaret) *didn't* want Edward ex-V, who was likely to bear grudges.

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-24 17:36:02
justcarol67
Hilary wrote:

"I agree about the de la Pole brothers but I just think they didn't know whether the boys were dead or not - and they didn't know whether Henry knew but was keeping it quiet and could produce evidence if pushed. Also it was not too long before Edward's time that the de la Poles had a strong Lancastrian history via Alice Chaucer so they needed to tread carefully."

Carol responds:

As far as I can tell, the only de la Pole who chose to tread carefully was the Duke of Suffolk, the Earl of Lincoln's father, who probably cherished some Lancastrian sentiments but never openly expressed them, marrying the Duke of York's second daughter, Elizabeth (possibly not altogether willingly), and having some ten or so children with her and coming to terms with both Edward IV and Richard (whose coronation he participated in, as did his wife and eldest son) yet apparently (in contrast to his eldest son) accepting the reign of Henry VII. It would seem that his wife and surviving children did not, given the tapestry the de la Poles had made after the executions of Perkin Warbeck and Edward Earl of Warwick. Clearly, they viewed themselves as the rightful heirs of Richard III and Richard as the rightful king. Both Edmund and Richard became "pretenders," William was confined to the Tower for mysterious reasons, and at least two brothers and a sister joined the Church, presumably either to escape Henry's clutches or to avoid the family's power politics.

Hilary wrote:

"Edward V and ROY could have gone anywhere in Europe (think of the Fieschi letter re Edward II) and it would only take two or three years for them to reach adulthood in those days. Edward III ousted Isabella when he was not much older than them. There we always English mercenaries sitting in Calais waiting for hire - you didn't have to do it via Auntie Margaret. So where were they? Somewhere I reckon a rescue attempt went wrong. Some foreign ruler - the Dutch, the Venetians, the Portugese would have loved hosting them and boasting about it. So incidentally would France who couldn't stand Henry who was trying to double the pension they had paid to Edward. They really had made a huge error in 1485; he was a veritable pain in the neck to them.Yet it took all those years to produce Perkin Warbeck. And I agree that Lambert Simnel has the ring of a made up name - hence my comment about the use of the name Lambert."

Carol responds:

Forgive my faulty memory. I assume that you mentioned the Fieschi letter in a recent post, but, if so, it went right over my head. Edward III was raised to be a king and had a militant personality--also a powerful motivation to oust his mother and her lover. Edward ex-V, as far as we know, had no military training and had a pious, scholarly bent (but I picture him as nurturing a Woodville-based spite against Richard III and his supporters based on his upbringing and the "murder" of his Uncle Anthony, not to mention his own deposition). Without the backing of Margaret of York (who, it seems, preferred Edward of Warwick until that option became untenable), I don't think he would have dared to try, English mercenaries or no. (Why didn't John, Earl of Lincoln, hire them, BTW, instead of relying on Martin Swartz and his men (and the poor, pathetic Irish recruits)? Maybe--this is just a random thought--it took all those years to produce Perkin Warbeck because he really was Richard of Shrewsbury but had no claim until his brother died of natural causes (sweating sickness, for example). Or Edward ex-V could have drowned on the passage to Burgundy but Auntie Margaret waited until Richard of Shrewsbury was of an age to present himself as a suitable candidate to replace Henry, who by that time had shown himself to be a tight-fisted tyrant.

If the de la Pole tapestry counts as evidence, Edward ex-V died in youth without children and Richard of Shrewsbury (never restored to his dukedom, so far as I know--Henry VII's second son Henry was the then Duke of York) also died without children but not in youth. It seems they regarded Perkin Warbeck as the real Richard (though they would have seen him as illegitimate and their claim as superior to his). Also, of course, they would know that, whatever their own views, most Yorkists who had been disappointed by Henry would rally to a real or supposed son of Edward IV in preference to a son of his sister Elizabeth, Duchess of Suffolk, which explains why they didn't stake their claim until both he and Warwick were dead.

At any rate, I'd like to see more research into Sir James Tyrell, Sir Edward Brampton, and Margaret of York with regard to the possibility that the boys (or one of them) survived. As for Lambert Simnel, I'm convinced that he wasn't the real Edward of Warwick or the real Richard of Shrewsbury, but he could well have been a Plantagenet. I read the sample of J A-H's new book online and will probably order it on Kindle, but I'm glad that Marie's book is coming out after it and can take into account his arguments and counter any that are weak. Bless his soul, he's doing a lot to make Richard III and his relatives popular, but I can't agree with him about George of Clarence's shortness or Edmund Tudor being a Beaufort, and I notice that he takes for granted points that he has "proved" in previous books (e.g., Edward's marriage to Eleanor Butler). While I do believe that the precontract was real, I don't think we can safely treat it as a fact, only a probability.

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-24 17:36:08
Doug Stamate
Carol wrote:

"You're welcome. Here's my take:

Everyone knew in September 1483 that Edward V and his brother were in the
Tower. Edward was already (from the Edwardian Yorkist perspective) the
rightful king. All that was required was to rescue and reinstate him (and
defeat and execute the "usurper." Of course, the diehard Lancastrians, the
French, and the Tudorites didn't want this to happen, so they turned the
situation to their advantage with a rumor that the boys were dead. There
was, of course, no lookalike and no need for a stand-in.

In the case of Lambert Simnel, Margaret and Lincoln may well have known
where the sons of E4 were, but they wanted a different child, one they knew
to be Henry VII's prisoner, as king. Rumors that Edward of Warwick wouldn't
work, as Henry demonstrated by parading him before the public (and shutting
him up again even more securely), so they needed a pretense that he wasn't
the true Edward of Warwick and Lambert Simnel was available to play the
part. Who he was, where he came from, and how he knew how to act the part
are mysteries no one has solved (just as in the case of Perkin Warbeck). He
could be the son of a baker with the appropriate but highly unlikely last
name of Simnel (a kind of Christmas fruitcake, if I'm right) or the name and
parentage could be a kind of joke to cover his real identity--the
illegitimate son of one of the York brothers (surely not their sister
Margaret's child) or even the real Edward of Warwick, successfully whisked
away before his third birthday, but for reasons mentioned in my previous
post, I don't think so.

At any rate, the methods used before hadn't worked (they had resulted, many
people thought, in the murders of Richard's nephews), so to forestall Henry,
they needed a pretender and a pretext. But who was that pretender, and would
he actually have become king had Lincoln won the Battle of Stoke? Or would
Lincoln have substituted his pliable ex-pupil, the real Earl of Warwick
(which I think was the case), or would he have claimed the throne himself?

Even Henry regretted the death of the Earl of Lincoln because he had exactly
the same questions."

Doug here:
I've got my doubts about some of those opposing Edward V being re-instated
and why the rumors were spread in 1483, but otherwise I see your reasoning
about why you think there wouldn't have been a need for stand-in/s in 1483.
After all, Edward V had been proclaimed king, even if never crowned, and
Warwick had never been in the public eye.
However, when it comes to 1486/7 there are two differences that, I think, do
matter greatly. First, there were the rumors about Warwick's death or escape
that surfaced before the rebellion ever broke out (Frankly, it was reading
about those rumors that got me to wondering about all this in the first
place!). Because, as I see it anyway, it makes much more sense that Symonds
was hiding an escaped Warwick rather than "training" a stand-in. Especially
for someone who, if the rumors had proven to be true, might have been dead,
rather than at liberty. If Symonds was training an imposter, how was he to
know which rumor was true? Or the other Yorkists, for that matter?
Secondly, and again a change from 1483, Henry had the boy paraded around
London to "prove" that the person crowned in Dublin wasn't Warwick,
something Richard hadn't felt it necessary in 1483 to quell any rumors still
floating around about his nephews' deaths. Unfortunately, I've been unable
to find anything that definitely says when Henry first claimed Simnel was
impersonating Warwick, but all that I have read leaves the impression that
Henry made the claim that the person crowned in Dublin was Simnel before the
Battle of Stoke. If that holds true, then the question is: How did Henry
know who Simnel was before he, along with Symonds, had been scooped up after
Stoke? Where did Henry get that information? Certainly not from Symonds or
any of the other Yorkists! Even if Henry made no claims about Simnel until
after Stoke, while it weakens my thesis, I don't think it completely negates
it.
I can't say I agree with your reasoning about why the Yorkists might wish to
have a stand-in for Warwick. Buckingham's Rebellion failed because it didn't
get enough support, but I really doubt that lack of support was because the
rebels didn't have possession of Edward V. I'm inclined to think that the
same thing that later doomed the Yorkists was to blame; namely conflicting
aims, with Buckingham probably aiming at the throne (via an "accident"
happening to Edward and Richard during their "rescue") and Morton only
intending the rebellion as a means of further dividing the Yorkists. They're
only my views, but I think there's a good deal of validity in them.
I've tried to think of reasons for requiring a stand-in and can only come
with two: either noone knew where Warwick was or, even less likely, there
were fears that Henry would kill Warwick. If it was the first, then why even
launch a rebellion in his name when it wouldn't even be known if he was
living or dead. If he couldn't be found, who'd end up with the throne? As
for the second, while I hold no brief for Henry Tudor, I just can't see him
murdering a ten year-old boy.
As for why Lincoln, Margaret and the other Yorkists chose Warwick, besides
his being available (presuming those escape rumors were true), there was the
fact that Warwick divided the Yorkists the least. After all, he was
supported by Lincoln, Margaret and, seemingly, even Elizabeth Woodville.
True, he suffered from the Attainder on his father, but that could easily be
reversed and, most importantly, there were no imputations on his legitimacy.
Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-24 17:57:28
justcarol67

Doug wrote:

"I can't say I agree with your reasoning about why the Yorkists might wish to have a stand-in for Warwick.[snip] I've tried to think of reasons for requiring a stand-in and can only come with two: either noone knew where Warwick was or, even less likely, there were fears that Henry would kill Warwick."

Carol responds:

Or, as I see it, they knew perfectly well that he was in the Tower and intended to substitute the real Warwick (whom Lincoln knew and who would be grateful for his rescue and much more pliable than Edward V or even Richard of York, assuming that one or both were still alive). I agree with you that Henry VII was unlikely to kill the real Warwick while he was a child, though he certainly took (in fact, arranged) the opportunity to execute him when he came of age. I think it's significant that he gave Warwick the execution of a member of the nobility (beheading) while he hanged the "pretender" "Warwick."

As for "no one knew where Warwick was," I think they knew perfectly well that Henry had him in the Tower, having seized him almost as soon as he won Bosworth. The rumors that he had died or escaped were almost certainly just that, rumors. I had never heard of them before this thread.

I can't answer your questions about Symonds and "Lambert Simnel." I'm almost certain that the name is an alias and that the boy was of royal blood, but I'm also almost certain that he wasn't Warwick. I intend to finish J A-H's book and look forward to reading Marie's when it comes out. Until then, I'll reserve judgment.

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-24 18:25:49
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote:
I agree about the de la Pole brothers but I just think they didn't know whether the boys were dead or not - and they didn't know whether Henry knew but was keeping it quiet and could produce evidence if pushed. Also it was not too long before Edward's time that the de la Poles had a strong Lancastrian history via Alice Chaucer so they needed to tread carefully. Edward V and ROY could have gone anywhere in Europe (think of the Fieschi letter re Edward II) and it would only take two or three years for them to reach adulthood in those days. Edward III ousted Isabella when he was not much older than them. There we always English mercenaries sitting in Calais waiting for hire - you didn't have to do it via Auntie Margaret. So where were they? Somewhere I reckon a rescue attempt went wrong. Some foreign ruler - the Dutch, the Venetians, the Portugese would have loved hosting them and boasting about it. So incidentally would France who couldn't stand Henry who was trying to double the pension they had paid to Edward. They really had made a huge error in 1485; he was a veritable pain in the neck to them. Yet it took all those years to produce Perkin Warbeck. And I agree that Lambert Simnel has the ring of a made up name - hence my comment about the use of the name Lambert. Doug here: Could the delay between the failure to place Warwick on the throne in 1487 and the appearance of Perkin in 1492 be because he was Richard of Shrewsbury and the delay was because it still wasn't known where his brother Edward was or what had happened to him? When Titulus Regius was repealed, didn't that mean Parliament no longer accepted the evidence presented in 1483 as valid, thus accepting the legitimizing of all Edward IV's children? So, presuming he was alive, Edward V was the legal heir to his father, Edward IV, and Richard of Shrewsbury was the legal heir to his brother, Edward V, with both their claims now superseded any put forward in favor of Edward of Warwick1. However, seemingly the boys had been separated in 1484 (for their own safety?) and until Edward's whereabouts, or even if he lived, were known, then Richard couldn't make his claim to the throne. 1487 to 1492 is only five years and I wouldn't think that too long a time to spend trying to find out what had happened to Edward. Then there's the fact that Richard was 14 in 1487 and 19 in 1492; IOW, a teenager had become an adult. Doug 1 Might the repeal of TR have been a major factor in the failure of the 1487 rebellion? By splitting the Yorkists between those who rebelled in support of Warwick, believing TR merely recognized an existing state of affairs, and those who supported Edward V and believed TR was a legal enactment, the repeal of which made Edward V the legitimate King? (hope that makes sense!)

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-25 00:12:47
justcarol67
Doug wrote: "Might the repeal of TR have been a major factor in the failure of the 1487 rebellion? By splitting the Yorkists between those who rebelled in support of Warwick, believing TR merely recognized an existing state of affairs, and those who supported Edward V and believed TR was a legal enactment, the repeal of which made Edward V the legitimate King?"

Carol responds:

The repeal of Richard's Titulus (also called, confusingly and perhaps ironically, Titulus Regius) is a very strange bill, very carefully avoiding any reference to Edward V, Elizabeth of York, or any of Edward IV's children. In fact, it mentions nothing pertinent to Richard's TR, only generalizations about Richard as a tyrannical usurper (the formula, "late in deed but not in right King of England" is the same one used by Edward IV's Parliaments for Henry VI). It specifically reinstates Tudor's half-uncle (called his uncle) Henry VI and reverses Edward IV's "seditious and slanderous" attainder of Henry VI for treason; it reverses all attainders against Margaret of Anjou, Edward of Lancaster, Jasper Tudor, and Henry Beaufort, Duke of Somerset (all but one of them dead); it restores Elizabeth Woodville's lands and titles and discharges her debts (without mentioning any charges of adultery or witchcraft made against her); and then it repeals Richard's Titulus Regius, calling him the Duke of Gloucester and TR "a false and seditious bill of false and malicious imaginations." After quoting only part of the first line of the petition of the Three Estates ("Please it your noble Grace to understand the Considerations, Elections, and Petitions underwritten, etc") and stating that the bill was later ratified by Richard's Parliament, the act states that the king (Henry) by the advice of the present Parliament wills that the bill (the original petition) and the act (Richard's TR) be voided. It then ordains that the bill be "cancelled and destroyed" and the act be taken out of the Parliamentary records and "burnt and utterly destroyed." Every person having a copy of either the bill or the act is ordered to destroy it before Easter on pain of imprisonment or fine so that everything stated in the bill or act (Richard's right to the throne, the Eleanor Butler marriage, the charges of witchcraft, the bastardy of E IV's children, etc., etc.) will be "forever out of remembrance and also forgot." (Luckily for us, that didn't happen!)

It does *not* state that Elizabeth of York is legitimate, much less that her brothers are. In fact, it carefully avoids mentioning them (or the Earl of Warwick, whose attainder evidently remained in effect, having been part of another bill altogether). Henry (or his Parliament) then makes sure that the repeal of Richard's TR will not rebound on him (no doubt he has in mind the possible reappearance of one or both "Princes") by stating that nothing contained in this act (Henry's TR) can be "[in] any way harmful to the establishment of the crown of England to the King [Henry] and to the heirs of his body begotten."

If you're not familiar with the repeal of Titulus Regius, I highly recommend that you read and bookmark this page: http://partyparcel.co.uk/information/price-guarantee.html (The webpage author needs to correct "Titulus Regious" to "Titulus Regius." I've rendered my quotations in modern English for ease of reading but the page is, of course, in fifteenth-century English.

I've gone into this much detail to show that the repeal of TR probably had no effect on the rebellion. It did not reinstate the titles of Edward IV's children (only their mother) or mention them at all. It certainly didn't state that Edward's sons were dead; clearly, Parliament and Henry didn't know their fate and didn't want to suggest that they might have a better claim than his (but the "nothing prejudicial to the king and his heirs" passage must have been inserted to preclude that possibility.

I don't think there was any division among the Yorkists at this point over Edward ex-V (or Richard of Shrewsbury) vs. Edward of Warwick (who was surely the safest candidate and known to be alive. The division (IMO) was between those Yorkists who insisted on the reversal of TR so that Henry could marry EoY (and ostensibly unite the Houses of York and "Lancaster") and those who opposed Tudor as a usurper and regicide. Later, at least some of the Tudor supporters (former supporters of Edwards !V and V) would regret their mistake and turn against Tudor--the most notable example is William Stanley, who supported "Perkin Warbeck" in the hope that he was Richard of Shrewsbury.

To return to the Simnel Rebellion, there may have been a few people (e.g., Elizabeth Woodville and her son Dorset) who knew that "Lambert" couldn't be the Earl of Warwick and perhaps hoped that he was Richard ex-Duke of York. I can't account otherwise for their apparent support of a rebellion, which, if successful, would unseat EoY as Queen of England.

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-25 17:20:58
Doug Stamate
Carol wrote:
//snip//

"I've gone into this much detail to show that the repeal of TR probably had
no effect on the rebellion. It did not reinstate the titles of Edward IV's
children (only their mother) or mention them at all. It certainly didn't
state that Edward's sons were dead; clearly, Parliament and Henry didn't
know their fate and didn't want to suggest that they might have a better
claim than his (but the "nothing prejudicial to the king and his heirs"
passage must have been inserted to preclude that possibility."

Doug here:
I wonder if the differences between us on this are due to my viewing
Richard's Titulus Regius as a resolution, while you're viewing it as a piece
of legislation? IF TR is the former, all it's doing is recognizing a state
of affairs that already exists; if the latter, it's changing the law in some
manner or other. While the end results may actually be the same, it's the
how that, in this case, matters. The best example of such legislation
(changing the legal status of someone by Parliamentary Act)I that I can
think of is the bill which was passed declaring the Beaufort offspring of
John of Gaunt to be legitimate.
I tend to think that many people, historians included, view Richard's TR as
simply a reverse example of the Beaufort legitimization when, in actuality,
it's not at all. For the two to be the same, the Act legitimizing the
Beauforts would have to have had evidence that Gaunt and the mother of his
Beafort children were, and had been all along, legally married.
By repealing Richard's TR, all Henry was doing was saying, in effect, that
England, via the mechanism of Parliament, no longer recognized the evidence
presented by Stillington to the Council, and presumably the Three Estates,
in June 1483 as no longer having any validity.
Which, as you pointed out, explains that cautionary line about prejudicing
Henry's rights to the throne.


Carol continued:
"I don't think there was any division among the Yorkists at this point over
Edward ex-V (or Richard of Shrewsbury) vs. Edward of Warwick (who was surely
the safest candidate and known to be alive. The division (IMO) was between
those Yorkists who insisted on the reversal of TR so that Henry could marry
EoY (and ostensibly unite the Houses of York and "Lancaster") and those who
opposed Tudor as a usurper and regicide. Later, at least some of the Tudor
supporters (former supporters of Edwards !V and V) would regret their
mistake and turn against Tudor--the most notable example is William Stanley,
who supported "Perkin Warbeck" in the hope that he was Richard of
Shrewsbury."

Doug here:
Actually, Stanley's response to Warbeck is something I view as supporting my
thesis. If there wasn't a divergence between those who still viewed Edward
and Richard as being illegitimate, then why didn't more Yorkists support
Edward of Warwick? If the only difference between the two groups was support
for EoY as Henry's Queen, vice viewing Henry as a usurper and regicide, then
why support Warbeck, but not Warwick?
However, if the repeal of Richard's TR meant that the children of Edward IV
were considered legitimate, then putting Edward V back on the throne was the
way to go; not by placing yet another "usurper"on it; someone who'd only
have to be removed later in order to return the rightful king to his
inheritance.
Which is why I think that a large number of Yorkists held back from the 1487
rebellion. Those who participated, Lincoln, for example, viewed Richard's TR
as simply a recognition of a state of affairs that existed regardless of TR
or its repeal. Others, such as Stanley, viewed the repeal as re-instating
Edward V's rights but, until they could discover what had happened to him
and his brother, weren't about to risk their necks.

Carol concluded:
"To return to the Simnel Rebellion, there may have been a few people (e.g.,
Elizabeth Woodville and her son Dorset) who knew that "Lambert" couldn't be
the Earl of Warwick and perhaps hoped that he was Richard ex-Duke of York. I
can't account otherwise for their apparent support of a rebellion, which, if
successful, would unseat EoY as Queen of England."

Doug here:
If I may, why do state that EW and Dorset "knew" Simnel" wasn't Warwick?
(Hope that reads the way I mean it, spent ten minutes trying to properly
phrase the darned thing!). I'm asking because everything I've come across
has been presented with such a pro-Henry bias but, other than flat
declarations, there's been darned little solid factual data!
Perhaps EW and Dorset supported "Simnel" because they, knowing Edward IV,
believed that he had married Dame Eleanor Butler and had been been married
to her when he "married" Elizabeth Woodville? Thus, Henry's repeal of TR
didn't make EoY legitimate, it merely placed her under the thumb of Margaret
Beaufort. And if EoY was still illegitimate, then so were the two boys.
The best reason EW and Dorset supporting Warwick, is that they then might
have some influence at Court, perhaps even get the return of properties,
etc. The former was definitely out under Henry and most likely the latter as
well. They may also have felt that the attempt, and failure, of Buckingham's
Rebellion had shown that there just wasn't support and any renewed attempt,
at least at that point in time, would also fail.
It's said nothing is every lost or deleted from the World Wide Web; boy,
could we use a 15th century equivalent!
Doug
(who's found this discussion very interesting and thought-provoking)

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-25 19:33:05
justcarol67

Doug wrote:
I wonder if the differences between us on this are due to my viewing
Richard's Titulus Regius as a resolution, while you're viewing it as a piece
of legislation? [snip] By repealing Richard's TR, all Henry was doing was saying, in effect, that England, via the mechanism of Parliament, no longer recognized the evidence presented by Stillington to the Council, and presumably the Three Estates, in June 1483 as no longer having any validity. Which, as you pointed out, explains that cautionary line about prejudicing Henry's rights to the throne."

Carol responds:

The thing is, Henry wouldn't let Stillington testify and apparently didn't even want the members of his Parilament (presumably not, for the most part, the people who had helped pass Richard's TR though the Stanleys may have been present in both groups) to *read* Richard's TR, which was to be burned unread. So there's no (specific) legitimizing of Edward's children, who are unmentioned. TR was primarily (a point too often forgotten, IMO) Richard's claim to the throne. Henry clearly didn't want the basis of that claim to be known. Instead, he and his Parliament presented Richard as the Duke of Gloucester, a usurper who claimed the throne through a libelous and false bill that they would allow no one (not even themselves?) to read. But in case someone who knew what it contained should support a son of Edward IV as the rightful king based on the repeal of Richard's TR, Henry (or Morton, who certainly had a general idea of its contents) added the cautionary line about the rights of Henry and his heirs to the throne.

I suspect that Henry would have been perfectly happy to leave TR in effect--he seems not to have wanted to marry EoY (though the Edwardian Yorkists certainly wanted him to) and would perhaps have been perfectly happy if she (and certainly her brothers!) had remained illegitimate. He made it quite clear that he didn't want to rule or claim the throne through her and he made sure that she had no political power once they were married. Also, his TR made it clear that repealing TR had no effect on his heirs' claim to the throne, which was through him by right of conquest (and, secondarily, through his slim Lancastrian connection). Essentially, the goal was to state Henry's right to the throne as briefly as possible (in contrast to Richard's detailed claim) and wipe away all record of Richard's claim, at the same time legitimizing EoY *without saying so* and *without mentioning her brothers* who were also (by implication) legitimized.

As Josephine Tey said in "Daughter of Time," Henry never went at anything directly. His approach was always sideways, like a crab's.

Meanwhile, in 1487, no one knew where Edward ex-V or his brother were, and the Edwardian Yorkists had been pacified by the compromise of Henry's marriage to EoY. Let's look at the chronology:

Repeal of TR: November 7, 1485

Marriage of HT and EoY: January 18, 1486

Birth of Prince Arthur: September 20, 1486

Battle of Stoke, June 16, 1487

Coronation of EoY as queen consort: November 25, 1487

By the time Lincoln and Margaret finally got around to invading the kingdom (shades of HT himself!) and offering the Earl of Warwick, aged twelve, as an alternative to Henry Tudor, the Edwardian Yorkists (most of whom probably believed that Edward ex-V and his brother were dead and certainly knew that the real Earl of Warwick was in the Tower) had everything they wanted except the coronation of EoY, which Henry grudgingly granted five months after Stoke and more than a year after the birth of her first child. They'd had a taste of Henry's tyranny (declaring the start of his reign on the day before Bosworth, making the men who fought for their anointed king traitors, and repealing Richard's ban on benevolences), but they still had hopes that the supposed union of York and Lancaster would bring peace and stability. Certainly, they weren't interested in making the Earl of Warwick (a child with a troubled life who may or may not have shown signs of mental weakness, also conveniently barred from the throne by the attainder of his father) king in place of the adult Henry VII. Most of the Ricardian Yorkists were dead. Even the men of York declined to join Lincoln, perhaps deterred by the execution of Humphrey Stafford or perhaps simply reconciled to the reign of the Tudor since they could not resuscitate Richard and clearly found little Warwick (or his stand-in) an inadequate substitute.

By the time "Perkin Warbeck" appeared, however, some Edwardian Yorkists (William Stanley being a case in point) were sufficiently disillusioned to believe that they would be better off with a restoration of the Yorkist monarchy under a son of Edward IV (which is what they had wanted in the first place before Buckingham et al. persuaded them that Richard's nephews were dead). The "union of the Houses of York and Lancaster" was not at all Yorkist in outlook (though Henry kept some of the laws on the books)--certainly, it did not promote the interests of the aristocracy or nobility, whom Henry was determined to prevent from becoming "over-mighty subjects" like Richard Neville, Earl of Warwick--or Richard, Duke of Gloucester. Also, once Perkin Warbeck appeared, there was no need to support the long-imprisoned, attainted, and apparently uneducated and unworldly Edward, Earl of Warwick. Richard, so-called Duke of York (if alive in the person of "Perkin Warbeck") had a better claim, a son of Edward IV now (implicitly) legitimized. Margaret of York, who never supported Edward ex-V (whether because he was dead or because he bore a grudge against her brother Richard's supporters) did not hesitate to support Edward IV's younger son (or his impersonator) and call him her nephew.

Was she simply bound and determined to dethrone and destroy the usurping Henry Tudor, who had defeated, killed, and defamed her last brother, even if it meant putting an imposter on the throne of England, or did she really know (or believe) him to be Richard of Shrewsbury, now (thanks to the repeal of TR and the presumed death of his brother) the rightful king of England--though, of course, the act repealing Richard's TR said no such thing. (Nor, Wikipedia to the contrary, did it acknowledge Edward V as Henry's successor--the only Edwards mentioned are Edward IV and Edward of Lancaster.)

I do agree with you that the House of York was too often divided against itself, beginning with Warwick and Clarence in the late 1460s and again, tragically, during Richard's Protectorate and reign (with the Edwardian Yorkists ultimately joining Tudor by default). I've already explained why I think the Edwardian Yorkists (lulled by hopes of prospering under Tudor and the delusion of a union of the two houses) declined to support the few remaining Ricardian Yorkists in 1487 (Brampton and Tyrell, I concede, may have had other reasons for failing to support Lincoln). But once "Perkin Warbeck appeared, anyone with lingering Yorkist sentiments (or reasons to oppose Tudor) had a clear candidate to support. Unfortunately for him and for the House of York, he was no match for the wily Henry and his wily supporters. Once he and Warwick were executed, the de la Poles saw their chance, and Margaret supported them (or at least Edmund), as did Sir James Tyrrell, but, again, he was defeated by an unscrupulous stratagem before he could acquire military backing (assuming that the Yorkist cause had not died out altogether). His brother, Richard ("the White Rose") avoided Henry's grasp by remaining on the Continent but never had any real chance of becoming Richard IV.

Please feel free to correct me if I have any facts wrong. If only Richard III had won Bosworth and somehow reconciled his (living) nephews to their status as his brother's illegitimate sons. Somehow, I can't imagine either of them daring to face him in battle after his victory over the Tudor "proved" him to be the rightful king. (Unfortunately, *Tudor's* victory through treachery looked to the fifteenth century like God's will, a fact that opened the floodgates to anti-Richard propaganda in my view.)

BTW, since I'm digressing, I might as well add an observation that has nothing to do with our topic. I'm reading a book called "A Freeborn People" about England in the early seventeenth century (when Catholicism was regarded as the great enemy as opposed to the norm as in Richard's day). According to that book, the epitome of a tyrant (other than the Stuarts, whom no one dared blame directly) was not Richard III as we might expect (though Richard, IIRC, was finding his first post-1485 defenders at this point) but Louis XI. Don't know about anyone else, but I find that an interesting tidbit.

Carol


Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-25 19:51:49
justcarol67

Doug wrote:
"If I may, why do [you] state that EW and Dorset "knew" Simnel" wasn't Warwick?"

Carol responds:

Because they knew that the boy in the Tower, later paraded by Tudor as proof that he had the boy in his custody, was the same child that Tudor had captured after Bosworth and placed temporarily in the household of his mother. He was also the same boy treated by both Edward IV and Richard III as their nephew. Most important, from about age three to about age eight, he had been Dorset's ward. It's highly unlikely that Dorset, at least, would not recognize him just two years later. (Edward's sister Margaret, aged ten and also, if I recall correctly, in Margaret Beaufort's custody, would also, of course, have recognized her brother.)

As for who Lambert Simnel was, I still have no idea, but he certainly wasn't the rescued (or escaped!) Earl of Warwick.

It is, of course, just possible that George of Clarence succeeded in smuggling his son abroad and that Simnel was that son, but the attainder says that the attempt failed--and surely Edward IV, of all people, would know that and would not have given Dorset the wardship of a "straunge child" who wasn't really the Earl of Warwick. And there's no question that Richard believed him to be George's son (he placed him first in Anne's household and then in Lincoln's, where he was treated with great respect), as did the authors of the petition by the Three Estates, who emphasized the attainder against George's children as part of Richard's claim to the throne.

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-26 10:57:03
Durose David
Hilary,Thanks for pointing out the Duerose in the Register of the Greyfriars. Having checked up on my records, I am sure one of the family history researchers has spotted this in the past. I think that I came to the conclusion that the individual was a member of the Devereux family, using one of their odd spellings. The family de Ros or Roose also gave us a few red herrings.
Regarding the Parrs, I worked for several years in the town of Kendal, where my office looked over the river Kent to the ruins of Kendal Castle, which was once the seat of the Parrs. Local legend likes to have Catherine being born there - but this is virtually impossible.
I had intended to answer the link that someone had posted regarding the origin of the name Kendall. The web article indicated that Kendal was a recently created town - and hence could not be the source of the suname. Nothing could be further from the truth - its market charter is dated 1198 and it has two ruined castles. It was historically referred to as Kirkby Kendal. Its 'twin' town in the next valley was Kirkby Lonsdale. Situated like Hornby castle in the Lune valley.

Kind regardsDavid




Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 19 Jan 2015 12:36:34, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []<''> wrote:

It must have been used for the 'lower classes' then because I haven't got a single one between the Conquest and the time we're talking about and I've now got getting on for 50,000 records. Glad you popped up David. I stumbled upon the Register of the Greyfriars (one of the online ancient books) and there was a Deurose there - you may already know this. Incidentally, there was also Tom Parr and another squire who also died at Barnet as well as those we know well. H
From: "Durose David daviddurose2000@... []"
To: ""
Sent: Monday, 19 January 2015, 11:27
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Hello, regarding the origin of Lambert. It is exclusively a personal name / forename or christian name. Its use precedes the use of surnames by many centuries. As Marie points out there was a Saint Lambert in Maastricht I think.
It is just a matter of fashion that has caused it to die out as a forename.
So it is like Baldwin - a very ancient personal name that now is seen as a surname because it had been used as a patronymic, but virtually died out as a given name.
It seems to have maintained a popularity on the continent, I have found a Lambert Simenon.
As for Perkin, it is a diminutive form of Peter.
Kind regardsDavid






Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 19 Jan 2015 10:41:44, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []'> wrote: For a bit of fun I've just looked up Simnel (or similar names) in the Oxfordshire marriage registers 1537 - 1820. Not a single incidence of the name or anything like it appears, though there are of course a few Symonds. Now we know some registers are missing/incomplete etc but the City of Oxford is quite well covered, as is the Uni. The DNB says Simnel could have been a nickname for 'baker'. Now 'my' Oxfordshire Lamberts are tradespeople, so I'm inclined more in that direction. H
From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []"
To: ""
Sent: Monday, 19 January 2015, 9:46
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Two or three responses: I also thought Lambert possibly a Scottish/Irish name. The earliest 'titled' Lambert I can find is Sir Thomas Lambert of Skipton Yorks in the 16th century. But there were loads of Lamberts in Oxfordshire - my earliest recorded one is in the Cropredy register in 1542 and Margaret Lambert, born circa 1510 married into the Taverner/Gainsford family. As I've said on here before, there seemed to be a lot of movement from Yorkshire to Oxon/Northants in the fifteenth century, possibly to do with the wool trade as Witney was a centre for cloth. In the registers they are recorded as Lambert, Lombard, Lumbard, depending on the area and the Minister. It's interesting that John Lambert, 'Jane Shore's' father was a Mercer so there could be a tentative connection but who knows - another Amy Licence coming on? The dropping of 'de' in surnames was mostly in the fourteenth century and by the fifteenth century people do have surnames (though not with regularised spelling) as we can see from things like the Feet of Fines (sorry to mildly disagree Marie, in fact I can't of course speak for the ordinary villager). I don't know about young Warwick's manor at Long Buckby but it's perrilously close to the area that Bray and Empson were buying/confiscating to put to sheep - you'll recall that John Rous criticised them, so I'd be surprised if it didn't 'transfer' at some point. Also, MB oversaw all from her base at Collyweston - she probably had a flutter on the wool trade. Perkin Warbeck's name was de Werbecque and we know his parents were Jehan de Werbeque and Nicaise Farou - Nicaise left a will a metre long. On the other hand, Lambert Simnel to me has always had a ring of the 'made up' - to be honest I thought the Irish made it up till I read JAH. Of course Lamberts who were 'foreigners' could have been named after a corruption of the word meaning from Lombardy? H


From: mariewalsh2003
To:
Sent: Sunday, 18 January 2015, 23:49
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Jan wrote:"I located Lambert Fossdyke, elected as Abbott of Crowland in 1484 who died shortly afterwards of the sweating sickness, but what is known of Lambert Langtree?"
Marie replies:Not much - not by me at any rate. I came across his name once or twice in the Patent Rolls. For instance, on 23 November 1485 "Lambert Langtree, king's servant," was made bailiff of young Warwick's manor of Buckby, Northants (which of course was in the king's hands during his minority). I suspect Langtree was a supporter of Tudor's, therefore.






Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-26 10:58:24
Durose David
Carol,Your logic in this post is spot on - there is no possiblity that Simnel was Warwick.
Kind regardsDavid





Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 25 Jan 2015 19:51:52, justcarol67@... []<''> wrote:


Doug wrote:
"If I may, why do [you] state that EW and Dorset "knew" Simnel" wasn't Warwick?"

Carol responds:

Because they knew that the boy in the Tower, later paraded by Tudor as proof that he had the boy in his custody, was the same child that Tudor had captured after Bosworth and placed temporarily in the household of his mother. He was also the same boy treated by both Edward IV and Richard III as their nephew. Most important, from about age three to about age eight, he had been Dorset's ward. It's highly unlikely that Dorset, at least, would not recognize him just two years later. (Edward's sister Margaret, aged ten and also, if I recall correctly, in Margaret Beaufort's custody, would also, of course, have recognized her brother.)

As for who Lambert Simnel was, I still have no idea, but he certainly wasn't the rescued (or escaped!) Earl of Warwick.

It is, of course, just possible that George of Clarence succeeded in smuggling his son abroad and that Simnel was that son, but the attainder says that the attempt failed--and surely Edward IV, of all people, would know that and would not have given Dorset the wardship of a "straunge child" who wasn't really the Earl of Warwick. And there's no question that Richard believed him to be George's son (he placed him first in Anne's household and then in Lincoln's, where he was treated with great respect), as did the authors of the petition by the Three Estates, who emphasized the attainder against George's children as part of Richard's claim to the throne.

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-26 16:27:36
justcarol67
David wrote :

"Carol, Your logic in this post is spot on - there is no possiblity that Simnel was Warwick."

Carol responds:

Thanks, David. It would have been nice if you'd quoted at least part of the post, though, so that we could see what you agreed with. I did make one mistake that I want to correct--Edward's sister, Margaret, would have turned twelve in August 1485. It's her brother who was ten.

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-26 17:59:12
Doug Stamate
Carol wrote:

Because they knew that the boy in the Tower, later paraded by Tudor as proof that he had the boy in his custody, was the same child that Tudor had captured after Bosworth and placed temporarily in the household of his mother. He was also the same boy treated by both Edward IV and Richard III as their nephew. Most important, from about age three to about age eight, he had been Dorset's ward. It's highly unlikely that Dorset, at least, would not recognize him just two years later. (Edward's sister Margaret, aged ten and also, if I recall correctly, in Margaret Beaufort's custody, would also, of course, have recognized her brother.)

As for who Lambert Simnel was, I still have no idea, but he certainly wasn't the rescued (or escaped!) Earl of Warwick.

It is, of course, just possible that George of Clarence succeeded in smuggling his son abroad and that Simnel was that son, but the attainder says that the attempt failed--and surely Edward IV, of all people, would know that and would not have given Dorset the wardship of a "straunge child" who wasn't really the Earl of Warwick. And there's no question that Richard believed him to be George's son (he placed him first in Anne's household and then in Lincoln's, where he was treated with great respect), as did the authors of the petition by the Three Estates, who emphasized the attainder against George's children as part of Richard's claim to the throne. Doug here: First off, I have to make a correction. II n at least one of my posts I referred to Lincoln, Dorset, Margaret and..., when I should have written Lincoln, Lovell, Margaret and... My apologies. As to the rest, I guess we'll just have to agree to disagree about them knowing that the person in the Tower during the rebellion was Warwick. I don't doubt that Warwick had been in the Tower, it's just that I'm doubtful he was during the rebellion. FWIW, I found the following in the Wiki article on Simnel: The Earl of Lincoln, formerly the designated successor of the late King Richard III, joined the conspiracy against Henry VII. He fled to Burgundy, where Warwick's aunt, Margaret of York, the Dowager Duchess of Burgundy, kept her court. Lincoln claimed that he had taken part in young Warwick's supposed escape. He also met Viscount Lovell, who had supported a failed Yorkist uprising in 1486. As you can see, no footnote references  just another flat statement! Oy! I did have a thought which, while it might not be conclusive, certainly should prove of interest: Do you, or anyone, know if the coronation ceremony in Dublin included an anointing? Because I can't see Lincoln conniving in the anointing of a pretender; not even as a political stratagem. I guess it's off to Barnes and Noble to pre-order The Dublin King... Doug Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-26 23:07:33
Janjovian
So many Kirkby's in Cumbria, David. My son in law is from Kirkby in Furness, which I believe is part of the parish of Kirkby Ireleth.
I know it just means church, but it does sound nice.

JessFrom: Durose David daviddurose2000@... []
Sent: 26/01/2015 10:57
To:
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Hilary,Thanks for pointing out the Duerose in the Register of the Greyfriars. Having checked up on my records, I am sure one of the family history researchers has spotted this in the past. I think that I came to the conclusion that the individual was a member of the Devereux family, using one of their odd spellings. The family de Ros or Roose also gave us a few red herrings.
Regarding the Parrs, I worked for several years in the town of Kendal, where my office looked over the river Kent to the ruins of Kendal Castle, which was once the seat of the Parrs. Local legend likes to have Catherine being born there - but this is virtually impossible.
I had intended to answer the link that someone had posted regarding the origin of the name Kendall. The web article indicated that Kendal was a recently created town - and hence could not be the source of the suname. Nothing could be further from the truth - its market charter is dated 1198 and it has two ruined castles. It was historically referred to as Kirkby Kendal. Its 'twin' town in the next valley was Kirkby Lonsdale. Situated like Hornby castle in the Lune valley.

Kind regardsDavid




Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 19 Jan 2015 12:36:34, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []'> wrote:

It must have been used for the 'lower classes' then because I haven't got a single one between the Conquest and the time we're talking about and I've now got getting on for 50,000 records. Glad you popped up David. I stumbled upon the Register of the Greyfriars (one of the online ancient books) and there was a Deurose there - you may already know this. Incidentally, there was also Tom Parr and another squire who also died at Barnet as well as those we know well. H
From: "Durose David daviddurose2000@... []"
To: ""
Sent: Monday, 19 January 2015, 11:27
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Hello, regarding the origin of Lambert. It is exclusively a personal name / forename or christian name. Its use precedes the use of surnames by many centuries. As Marie points out there was a Saint Lambert in Maastricht I think.
It is just a matter of fashion that has caused it to die out as a forename.
So it is like Baldwin - a very ancient personal name that now is seen as a surname because it had been used as a patronymic, but virtually died out as a given name.
It seems to have maintained a popularity on the continent, I have found a Lambert Simenon.
As for Perkin, it is a diminutive form of Peter.
Kind regardsDavid






Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 19 Jan 2015 10:41:44, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []'> wrote: For a bit of fun I've just looked up Simnel (or similar names) in the Oxfordshire marriage registers 1537 - 1820. Not a single incidence of the name or anything like it appears, though there are of course a few Symonds. Now we know some registers are missing/incomplete etc but the City of Oxford is quite well covered, as is the Uni. The DNB says Simnel could have been a nickname for 'baker'. Now 'my' Oxfordshire Lamberts are tradespeople, so I'm inclined more in that direction. H
From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []"
To: ""
Sent: Monday, 19 January 2015, 9:46
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Two or three responses: I also thought Lambert possibly a Scottish/Irish name. The earliest 'titled' Lambert I can find is Sir Thomas Lambert of Skipton Yorks in the 16th century. But there were loads of Lamberts in Oxfordshire - my earliest recorded one is in the Cropredy register in 1542 and Margaret Lambert, born circa 1510 married into the Taverner/Gainsford family. As I've said on here before, there seemed to be a lot of movement from Yorkshire to Oxon/Northants in the fifteenth century, possibly to do with the wool trade as Witney was a centre for cloth. In the registers they are recorded as Lambert, Lombard, Lumbard, depending on the area and the Minister. It's interesting that John Lambert, 'Jane Shore's' father was a Mercer so there could be a tentative connection but who knows - another Amy Licence coming on? The dropping of 'de' in surnames was mostly in the fourteenth century and by the fifteenth century people do have surnames (though not with regularised spelling) as we can see from things like the Feet of Fines (sorry to mildly disagree Marie, in fact I can't of course speak for the ordinary villager). I don't know about young Warwick's manor at Long Buckby but it's perrilously close to the area that Bray and Empson were buying/confiscating to put to sheep - you'll recall that John Rous criticised them, so I'd be surprised if it didn't 'transfer' at some point. Also, MB oversaw all from her base at Collyweston - she probably had a flutter on the wool trade. Perkin Warbeck's name was de Werbecque and we know his parents were Jehan de Werbeque and Nicaise Farou - Nicaise left a will a metre long. On the other hand, Lambert Simnel to me has always had a ring of the 'made up' - to be honest I thought the Irish made it up till I read JAH. Of course Lamberts who were 'foreigners' could have been named after a corruption of the word meaning from Lombardy? H


From: mariewalsh2003
To:
Sent: Sunday, 18 January 2015, 23:49
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Jan wrote:"I located Lambert Fossdyke, elected as Abbott of Crowland in 1484 who died shortly afterwards of the sweating sickness, but what is known of Lambert Langtree?"
Marie replies:Not much - not by me at any rate. I came across his name once or twice in the Patent Rolls. For instance, on 23 November 1485 "Lambert Langtree, king's servant," was made bailiff of young Warwick's manor of Buckby, Northants (which of course was in the king's hands during his minority). I suspect Langtree was a supporter of Tudor's, therefore.






Posted by: Durose David <daviddurose2000@...> Reply via web post " Reply to sender " Reply to group " Start a New Topic " Messages in this topic (53) Visit Your Group New Members 1 New Photos 1 " Privacy " Unsubscribe " Terms of Use

[The entire original message is not included.]

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-27 00:14:26
justcarol67
Doug wrote:First off, I have to make a correction. II n at least one of my posts I referred to Lincoln, Dorset, Margaret and..., when I should have written Lincoln, Lovell, Margaret and... My apologies. As to the rest, I guess we'll just have to agree to disagree about them knowing that the person in the Tower during the rebellion was Warwick. I don't doubt that Warwick had been in the Tower, it's just that I'm doubtful he was during the rebellion.
Carol responds:

No need to apologize. For all I know, the error could be mine. However, Lincoln and Lovell certainly knew that the boy Lincoln had been training and rearing at Sheriff Hutton was the real Warwick, and they would have known that Tudor immediately seized that boy (along with his sister and any other Plantagenet children who were at Sheriff Hutton) after Bosworth. Lincoln was actually at Tudor's court for a while pretending to come to terms with him. He would certainly have seen his little cousin and former ward (or whatever the correct word is) then and would perhaps have seen him confined to the Tower. Whether he also saw him paraded in the streets or that was after he took his leave, going to his own lands and from there to Burgundy, I don't know. But he would have known quite well who the boy in the Tower was, just as Dorset (and Edward's sister, Margaret) did.

Anyway, I know of no evidence that Warwick escaped the Tower, much less that he was killed. Tudor's showing of the boy in the Tower was his proof that any rumors to that effect were untrue. The persons I mentioned, and quite likely EoY herself, would have known that the boy he paraded (and later executed by beheading after framing him) was the real Warwick.

I do think we should both read J A-H's book, but I'm not sure it will convince me. Much as I admire and respect J A-H, I do think he tends to take his theories for granted. I'm not persuaded that George of Clarence was short (or psychologically affected by his stature) or that Edmund Tudor was really a Beaufort. I do agree with him that Edward IV was probably married (not just betrothed) to Eleanor Butler when he secretly married Elizabeth Woodville, but I don't think we can treat that probability as a fact as J A-H does in the portion of "Dublin King" that I read.

I think I've said enough on this topic. Maybe someone else would like to join in.

Carol


Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-27 14:51:57
Nicholas Brown
Doug wrote:
I did have a thought which, while it might not be conclusive, certainly should prove of interest: Do you, or anyone, know if the coronation ceremony in Dublin included an anointing? Because I can't see Lincoln conniving in the anointing of a pretender; not even as a political stratagem.
I have considered this myself. A coronation is a sacred event, where solemn vows are taken Although proxy weddings were common at the time, I haven't come across a proxy coronation. The coronation probably would have included an anointing, as it is an essential part of the ceremony. Also, there was never any indication, as you would expect with a proxy wedding that this person being crowned was not intended to be the actual king.
This indicates to me that the person crowned at Christchurch Cathedral was the person that was intended to be King. Since it does seem unlikely to have been the actual Warwick, then why would someone else be preferred. If Warwick was mentally ill or retarded, that would be a reason why Margaret and the Earl of Lincoln would have preferred an illegitimate member of the House of York (perhaps Warwick's half-brother) to take his place.
Nico





On Tuesday, 27 January 2015, 0:14, "justcarol67@... []" <> wrote:


Doug wrote:First off, I have to make a correction. II n at least one of my posts I referred to Lincoln, Dorset, Margaret and..., when I should have written Lincoln, Lovell, Margaret and... My apologies. As to the rest, I guess we'll just have to agree to disagree about them knowing that the person in the Tower during the rebellion was Warwick. I don't doubt that Warwick had been in the Tower, it's just that I'm doubtful he was during the rebellion.
Carol responds:

No need to apologize. For all I know, the error could be mine. However, Lincoln and Lovell certainly knew that the boy Lincoln had been training and rearing at Sheriff Hutton was the real Warwick, and they would have known that Tudor immediately seized that boy (along with his sister and any other Plantagenet children who were at Sheriff Hutton) after Bosworth. Lincoln was actually at Tudor's court for a while pretending to come to terms with him. He would certainly have seen his little cousin and former ward (or whatever the correct word is) then and would perhaps have seen him confined to the Tower. Whether he also saw him paraded in the streets or that was after he took his leave, going to his own lands and from there to Burgundy, I don't know. But he would have known quite well who the boy in the Tower was, just as Dorset (and Edward's sister, Margaret) did.

Anyway, I know of no evidence that Warwick escaped the Tower, much less that he was killed. Tudor's showing of the boy in the Tower was his proof that any rumors to that effect were untrue. The persons I mentioned, and quite likely EoY herself, would have known that the boy he paraded (and later executed by beheading after framing him) was the real Warwick.

I do think we should both read J A-H's book, but I'm not sure it will convince me. Much as I admire and respect J A-H, I do think he tends to take his theories for granted. I'm not persuaded that George of Clarence was short (or psychologically affected by his stature) or that Edmund Tudor was really a Beaufort. I do agree with him that Edward IV was probably married (not just betrothed) to Eleanor Butler when he secretly married Elizabeth Woodville, but I don't think we can treat that probability as a fact as J A-H does in the portion of "Dublin King" that I read.

I think I've said enough on this topic. Maybe someone else would like to join in.

Carol




Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-27 16:50:19
Doug Stamate
Nicholas wrote: I have considered this (anointing a stand-in) myself. A coronation is a sacred event, where solemn vows are taken Although proxy weddings were common at the time, I haven't come across a proxy coronation. The coronation probably would have included an anointing, as it is an essential part of the ceremony. Also, there was never any indication, as you would expect with a proxy wedding that this person being crowned was not intended to be the actual king. Doug here: Of course the analogy isn't quite exact, and there is one loop-hole: In a proxy wedding, the stand-in exchanged vows with the intended spouse (or that person's stand-in), but there was no, so to speak, act of consummation. If the analogy were to hold true, there still might have been a coronation, but without an anointing. With the non-anointing of a proxy in the coronation ceremonies being the counterpart of the non-consummation in the proxy wedding ceremonies. But, if we presume there might have been such a thing as a proxy coronation, then another (and more basic) question arises: Why have a Lambert Simnel at all? If it was known that the person being crowned in Dublin was never going to sit on the throne, anyone would have done, even, for example, Lincoln himself. Needless to say, I don't go along with the The Yorkists had to have a figure head' theory! Nicholas conntinued: This indicates to me that the person crowned at Christchurch Cathedral was the person that was intended to be King. Since it does seem unlikely to have been the actual Warwick, then why would someone else be preferred. If Warwick was mentally ill or retarded, that would be a reason why Margaret and the Earl of Lincoln would have preferred an illegitimate member of the House of York (perhaps Warwick's half-brother) to take his place. Doug here: I'm afraid that, while I fully agree with your first sentence, I part company with you afterwards. Why does it seem unlikely that it was Warwick in Dublin? The only person who claimed that was Henry  not exactly an unbiased (or reliable!) source. Although the attempt to free Edward IV's sons failed, escaping from the Tower apparently wasn't considered to be an impossibility. So, why can't we consider the rumors about Edward of Warwick having escaped to be true? Others had done so, why not Edward? Because Henry VII said so? Then there's the examples of the Edward in Dublin being allowed to meet and mingle with people, while the Edward in London was paraded through the streets. During which, I'm sure, he had many deep and thoughtful conversations with all the people lining the streets and who knew him so well. That's presuming, of course, they could get past the guards! (there may be just a smidgen of snark in those last two sentences...) Nor, to be honest, can I see Lincoln and Margaret preferring an illegitimate scion of the House of York (via Clarence), when there was a legitimate one right there  Lincoln. However, if the only thing standing between Warwick and the throne was his father's attainder, which could easily be reversed (even assuming it applied to him), then Warwick was the senior, legitimate, surviving heir to Edward IV (Lincoln being next-in-line). I've emphasized legitimate because I believe that's why the rebellion in 1487 failed  the Yorkists were split over the legitimacy of the various candidates. There was no doubt that Warwick, and Lincoln for that matter, were legitimate. The question, however, arose over whether Edward IV's sons were. Which, I believe, goes back to those who understood Richard's Titulus Regius to have declared in law the bastardization of Edward's children and those who understood that Act to simply have recognized a legal state that already existed. The difference between the two groups being that if TR was the latter, its' repeal changed nothing, but if it was the former, then Edward IV's children, the boys as well as EoY, were legitimate. Which was why Lincoln failed to get the support he sought in 1487  too many of the Yorkists believed that, until they were shown to be dead, Edward V and his brother were the legitimate heirs of Edward IV  not Edward of Warwick. Sorry to have strayed a bit and been so long-winded (long-pixeled?). Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-27 16:55:38
Doug Stamate

Carol wrote::

No need to apologize. For all I know, the error could be mine. However, Lincoln and Lovell certainly knew that the boy Lincoln had been training and rearing at Sheriff Hutton was the real Warwick, and they would have known that Tudor immediately seized that boy (along with his sister and any other Plantagenet children who were at Sheriff Hutton) after Bosworth. Lincoln was actually at Tudor's court for a while pretending to come to terms with him. He would certainly have seen his little cousin and former ward (or whatever the correct word is) then and would perhaps have seen him confined to the Tower. Whether he also saw him paraded in the streets or that was after he took his leave, going to his own lands and from there to Burgundy, I don't know. But he would have known quite well who the boy in the Tower was, just as Dorset (and Edward's sister, Margaret) did.

Anyway, I know of no evidence that Warwick escaped the Tower, much less that he was killed. Tudor's showing of the boy in the Tower was his proof that any rumors to that effect were untrue. The persons I mentioned, and quite likely EoY herself, would have known that the boy he paraded (and later executed by beheading after framing him) was the real Warwick.

I do think we should both read J A-H's book, but I'm not sure it will convince me. Much as I admire and respect J A-H, I do think he tends to take his theories for granted. I'm not persuaded that George of Clarence was short (or psychologically affected by his stature) or that Edmund Tudor was really a Beaufort. I do agree with him that Edward IV was probably married (not just betrothed) to Eleanor Butler when he secretly married Elizabeth Woodville, but I don't think we can treat that probability as a fact as J A-H does in the portion of "Dublin King" that I read.

I think I've said enough on this topic. Maybe someone else would like to join in. Doug here: I, too, am looking forward to JAH's book  mainly for the footnotes. Hopefully his sources, even if not necessarily his conclusions, will be of interest! Doug who likely will need to brush up his Latin...

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-27 22:37:53
Durose David
Doug,On the need for a figurehead in 1487 - I think your reasoning is sound - this is something that I have considered. However, there might be a simpler explanation based not so much on the legal niceties.
Since many of Henry's administration were returning servants of Edward IV, who had rebelled in 1483, there may have been some resentment against Lincoln, since he was strongly associated with Richard's accession and regime. It may have been that there would be very sparse support for a rebellion to put him on the throne. When Henry tried to include Lincoln inside the tent, it may be there was not only resentment on Lincoln's side but also resentment of his presence.
Also, the incident of Clarence's failed attempt to switch his son may have given them the idea.
Just a thought.
Kind regardsDavid





Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 27 Jan 2015 16:50:24, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... []<''> wrote:

Nicholas wrote: I have considered this (anointing a stand-in) myself. A coronation is a sacred event, where solemn vows are taken Although proxy weddings were common at the time, I haven't come across a proxy coronation. The coronation probably would have included an anointing, as it is an essential part of the ceremony. Also, there was never any indication, as you would expect with a proxy wedding that this person being crowned was not intended to be the actual king. Doug here: Of course the analogy isn't quite exact, and there is one loop-hole: In a proxy wedding, the stand-in exchanged vows with the intended spouse (or that person's stand-in), but there was no, so to speak, act of consummation. If the analogy were to hold true, there still might have been a coronation, but without an anointing. With the non-anointing of a proxy in the coronation ceremonies being the counterpart of the non-consummation in the proxy wedding ceremonies. But, if we presume there might have been such a thing as a proxy coronation, then another (and more basic) question arises: Why have a Lambert Simnel at all? If it was known that the person being crowned in Dublin was never going to sit on the throne, anyone would have done, even, for example, Lincoln himself. Needless to say, I don't go along with the The Yorkists had to have a figure head' theory! Nicholas conntinued: This indicates to me that the person crowned at Christchurch Cathedral was the person that was intended to be King. Since it does seem unlikely to have been the actual Warwick, then why would someone else be preferred. If Warwick was mentally ill or retarded, that would be a reason why Margaret and the Earl of Lincoln would have preferred an illegitimate member of the House of York (perhaps Warwick's half-brother) to take his place. Doug here: I'm afraid that, while I fully agree with your first sentence, I part company with you afterwards. Why does it seem unlikely that it was Warwick in Dublin? The only person who claimed that was Henry  not exactly an unbiased (or reliable!) source. Although the attempt to free Edward IV's sons failed, escaping from the Tower apparently wasn't considered to be an impossibility. So, why can't we consider the rumors about Edward of Warwick having escaped to be true? Others had done so, why not Edward? Because Henry VII said so? Then there's the examples of the Edward in Dublin being allowed to meet and mingle with people, while the Edward in London was paraded through the streets. During which, I'm sure, he had many deep and thoughtful conversations with all the people lining the streets and who knew him so well. That's presuming, of course, they could get past the guards! (there may be just a smidgen of snark in those last two sentences...) Nor, to be honest, can I see Lincoln and Margaret preferring an illegitimate scion of the House of York (via Clarence), when there was a legitimate one right there  Lincoln. However, if the only thing standing between Warwick and the throne was his father's attainder, which could easily be reversed (even assuming it applied to him), then Warwick was the senior, legitimate, surviving heir to Edward IV (Lincoln being next-in-line). I've emphasized legitimate because I believe that's why the rebellion in 1487 failed  the Yorkists were split over the legitimacy of the various candidates. There was no doubt that Warwick, and Lincoln for that matter, were legitimate. The question, however, arose over whether Edward IV's sons were. Which, I believe, goes back to those who understood Richard's Titulus Regius to have declared in law the bastardization of Edward's children and those who understood that Act to simply have recognized a legal state that already existed. The difference between the two groups being that if TR was the latter, its' repeal changed nothing, but if it was the former, then Edward IV's children, the boys as well as EoY, were legitimate. Which was why Lincoln failed to get the support he sought in 1487  too many of the Yorkists believed that, until they were shown to be dead, Edward V and his brother were the legitimate heirs of Edward IV  not Edward of Warwick. Sorry to have strayed a bit and been so long-winded (long-pixeled?). Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-28 17:45:53
Nicholas Brown

Doug wrote:
Of course the analogy isn't quite exact, and there is one loop-hole: In a proxy wedding, the stand-in exchanged vows with the intended spouse (or that person's stand-in), but there was no, so to speak, act of consummation. If the analogy were to hold true, there still might have been a coronation, but without an anointing. With the non-anointing of a proxy in the coronation ceremonies being the counterpart of the non-consummation in the proxy wedding ceremonies.
I hadn't previously thought about the possibility of a coronation without an anointing. However, if you google 'Lambert Simnel anointed,' it does appear that he was anointed, and that the fact that he had been anointed caused HVII some concern, especially with regard to what to do with LS, and even considered allowing him to become a priest. In case your google search doesn't come up with the same results, some of the books referring to this are:isbn:9004136134 - Google Search Reputation and Representation in Medieval Europe (p.346)
isbn:0199686254 - Google Search Royal Priesthood in the English Reformattion (p.50)
When you consider this coronation, it doesn't feel right that it was intended for anyone other than the person who was crowned - especially in such a religious time. It isn't just the anointing, it is also the question of sacred vows. There is no indication that LS took them on behalf of another person. In the case of the proxy marriage parallel, the formalities go beyond the issue of consummation; it has to be made very clear that the proxies are in fact stand ins and not the real couple, and there has to be written consent by the actual person/s to do this on their behalf.
David may also have a point about Lincoln, but even then, I don't see why they needed a stand in. Why not wait until the real candidate is available before having a coronation? Without reading JA-H's book, I can't really say whether I think it was possible for LS to be the real Earl of Warwick. As Carol said, I would have thought Richard, who took custody of him would have recognized him, but maybe since Clarence was such a black sheep, the family wasn't that familiar with his children, so they couldn't be sure whether he was the real one or not.
Which brings me back to the boy at Binche. Could he have been the real Warwick, or an illegitimate half-brother? If so, I could see why Margaret might want to him to be King. There is a lot of mystery about this boy. Normally, there wouldn't be secretive behavior regarding a ward's identity, but we don't even know this child's real name, even though he was dressed and treated as as a noble child (something that would not be considered appropriate at the time if he was from a lower class). Then there is his disappearance without explanation not long after Bosworth, along with his mentor, a priest. It also seems a bit of a co-incidence that LS is said to have said his real name was John, and has been in the care of a priest. Is there much known about Symonds for certain?

Nico








On Tuesday, 27 January 2015, 22:37, "Durose David daviddurose2000@... []" <> wrote:


Doug,On the need for a figurehead in 1487 - I think your reasoning is sound - this is something that I have considered. However, there might be a simpler explanation based not so much on the legal niceties.
Since many of Henry's administration were returning servants of Edward IV, who had rebelled in 1483, there may have been some resentment against Lincoln, since he was strongly associated with Richard's accession and regime. It may have been that there would be very sparse support for a rebellion to put him on the throne. When Henry tried to include Lincoln inside the tent, it may be there was not only resentment on Lincoln's side but also resentment of his presence.
Also, the incident of Clarence's failed attempt to switch his son may have given them the idea.
Just a thought.
Kind regardsDavid





Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 27 Jan 2015 16:50:24, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... []'> wrote: Nicholas wrote: I have considered this (anointing a stand-in) myself. A coronation is a sacred event, where solemn vows are taken Although proxy weddings were common at the time, I haven't come across a proxy coronation. The coronation probably would have included an anointing, as it is an essential part of the ceremony. Also, there was never any indication, as you would expect with a proxy wedding that this person being crowned was not intended to be the actual king. Doug here: Of course the analogy isn't quite exact, and there is one loop-hole: In a proxy wedding, the stand-in exchanged vows with the intended spouse (or that person's stand-in), but there was no, so to speak, act of consummation. If the analogy were to hold true, there still might have been a coronation, but without an anointing. With the non-anointing of a proxy in the coronation ceremonies being the counterpart of the non-consummation in the proxy wedding ceremonies. But, if we presume there might have been such a thing as a proxy coronation, then another (and more basic) question arises: Why have a Lambert Simnel at all? If it was known that the person being crowned in Dublin was never going to sit on the throne, anyone would have done, even, for example, Lincoln himself. Needless to say, I don't go along with the The Yorkists had to have a figure head' theory! Nicholas conntinued: This indicates to me that the person crowned at Christchurch Cathedral was the person that was intended to be King. Since it does seem unlikely to have been the actual Warwick, then why would someone else be preferred. If Warwick was mentally ill or retarded, that would be a reason why Margaret and the Earl of Lincoln would have preferred an illegitimate member of the House of York (perhaps Warwick's half-brother) to take his place. Doug here: I'm afraid that, while I fully agree with your first sentence, I part company with you afterwards. Why does it seem unlikely that it was Warwick in Dublin? The only person who claimed that was Henry  not exactly an unbiased (or reliable!) source. Although the attempt to free Edward IV's sons failed, escaping from the Tower apparently wasn't considered to be an impossibility. So, why can't we consider the rumors about Edward of Warwick having escaped to be true? Others had done so, why not Edward? Because Henry VII said so? Then there's the examples of the Edward in Dublin being allowed to meet and mingle with people, while the Edward in London was paraded through the streets. During which, I'm sure, he had many deep and thoughtful conversations with all the people lining the streets and who knew him so well. That's presuming, of course, they could get past the guards! (there may be just a smidgen of snark in those last two sentences...) Nor, to be honest, can I see Lincoln and Margaret preferring an illegitimate scion of the House of York (via Clarence), when there was a legitimate one right there  Lincoln. However, if the only thing standing between Warwick and the throne was his father's attainder, which could easily be reversed (even assuming it applied to him), then Warwick was the senior, legitimate, surviving heir to Edward IV (Lincoln being next-in-line). I've emphasized legitimate because I believe that's why the rebellion in 1487 failed  the Yorkists were split over the legitimacy of the various candidates. There was no doubt that Warwick, and Lincoln for that matter, were legitimate. The question, however, arose over whether Edward IV's sons were. Which, I believe, goes back to those who understood Richard's Titulus Regius to have declared in law the bastardization of Edward's children and those who understood that Act to simply have recognized a legal state that already existed. The difference between the two groups being that if TR was the latter, its' repeal changed nothing, but if it was the former, then Edward IV's children, the boys as well as EoY, were legitimate. Which was why Lincoln failed to get the support he sought in 1487  too many of the Yorkists believed that, until they were shown to be dead, Edward V and his brother were the legitimate heirs of Edward IV  not Edward of Warwick. Sorry to have strayed a bit and been so long-winded (long-pixeled?). Doug







On Tuesday, 27 January 2015, 22:37, "Durose David daviddurose2000@... []" <> wrote:


Doug,On the need for a figurehead in 1487 - I think your reasoning is sound - this is something that I have considered. However, there might be a simpler explanation based not so much on the legal niceties.
Since many of Henry's administration were returning servants of Edward IV, who had rebelled in 1483, there may have been some resentment against Lincoln, since he was strongly associated with Richard's accession and regime. It may have been that there would be very sparse support for a rebellion to put him on the throne. When Henry tried to include Lincoln inside the tent, it may be there was not only resentment on Lincoln's side but also resentment of his presence.
Also, the incident of Clarence's failed attempt to switch his son may have given them the idea.
Just a thought.
Kind regardsDavid





Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 27 Jan 2015 16:50:24, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... []'> wrote: Nicholas wrote: I have considered this (anointing a stand-in) myself. A coronation is a sacred event, where solemn vows are taken Although proxy weddings were common at the time, I haven't come across a proxy coronation. The coronation probably would have included an anointing, as it is an essential part of the ceremony. Also, there was never any indication, as you would expect with a proxy wedding that this person being crowned was not intended to be the actual king. Doug here: Of course the analogy isn't quite exact, and there is one loop-hole: In a proxy wedding, the stand-in exchanged vows with the intended spouse (or that person's stand-in), but there was no, so to speak, act of consummation. If the analogy were to hold true, there still might have been a coronation, but without an anointing. With the non-anointing of a proxy in the coronation ceremonies being the counterpart of the non-consummation in the proxy wedding ceremonies. But, if we presume there might have been such a thing as a proxy coronation, then another (and more basic) question arises: Why have a Lambert Simnel at all? If it was known that the person being crowned in Dublin was never going to sit on the throne, anyone would have done, even, for example, Lincoln himself. Needless to say, I don't go along with the The Yorkists had to have a figure head' theory! Nicholas conntinued: This indicates to me that the person crowned at Christchurch Cathedral was the person that was intended to be King. Since it does seem unlikely to have been the actual Warwick, then why would someone else be preferred. If Warwick was mentally ill or retarded, that would be a reason why Margaret and the Earl of Lincoln would have preferred an illegitimate member of the House of York (perhaps Warwick's half-brother) to take his place. Doug here: I'm afraid that, while I fully agree with your first sentence, I part company with you afterwards. Why does it seem unlikely that it was Warwick in Dublin? The only person who claimed that was Henry  not exactly an unbiased (or reliable!) source. Although the attempt to free Edward IV's sons failed, escaping from the Tower apparently wasn't considered to be an impossibility. So, why can't we consider the rumors about Edward of Warwick having escaped to be true? Others had done so, why not Edward? Because Henry VII said so? Then there's the examples of the Edward in Dublin being allowed to meet and mingle with people, while the Edward in London was paraded through the streets. During which, I'm sure, he had many deep and thoughtful conversations with all the people lining the streets and who knew him so well. That's presuming, of course, they could get past the guards! (there may be just a smidgen of snark in those last two sentences...) Nor, to be honest, can I see Lincoln and Margaret preferring an illegitimate scion of the House of York (via Clarence), when there was a legitimate one right there  Lincoln. However, if the only thing standing between Warwick and the throne was his father's attainder, which could easily be reversed (even assuming it applied to him), then Warwick was the senior, legitimate, surviving heir to Edward IV (Lincoln being next-in-line). I've emphasized legitimate because I believe that's why the rebellion in 1487 failed  the Yorkists were split over the legitimacy of the various candidates. There was no doubt that Warwick, and Lincoln for that matter, were legitimate. The question, however, arose over whether Edward IV's sons were. Which, I believe, goes back to those who understood Richard's Titulus Regius to have declared in law the bastardization of Edward's children and those who understood that Act to simply have recognized a legal state that already existed. The difference between the two groups being that if TR was the latter, its' repeal changed nothing, but if it was the former, then Edward IV's children, the boys as well as EoY, were legitimate. Which was why Lincoln failed to get the support he sought in 1487  too many of the Yorkists believed that, until they were shown to be dead, Edward V and his brother were the legitimate heirs of Edward IV  not Edward of Warwick. Sorry to have strayed a bit and been so long-winded (long-pixeled?). Doug


Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-29 17:18:57
Doug Stamate
Nicholas wrote: I hadn't previously thought about the possibility of a coronation without an anointing. However, if you google 'Lambert Simnel anointed,' it does appear that he was anointed, and that the fact that he had been anointed caused HVII some concern, especially with regard to what to do with LS, and even considered allowing him to become a priest. In case your google search doesn't come up with the same results, some of the books referring to this are: isbn:9004136134 - Google Search Reputation and Representation in Medieval Europe (p.346)
isbn:0199686254 - Google Search Royal Priesthood in the English Reformattion (p.50) Doug here: I followed the Google Search for your second link to the volume from which, I presume, you got the information that Simnel's anointing causing Henry concern. It was interesting, but again, no footnotes or mention of where that tidbit came from! Simnel was supposedly later employed by Henry, either in the Royal kitchens or as a falconer. IOW, he was allowed his freedom, but only as a member, in whichever position, of the Royal household. Something which wouldn't have occurred had Simnel entered the priesthood, if only for the period of Simnel's religious instruction. IOW, Henry's concern about Simnel having been anointed was simply Henry's excuse for Simnel not being kept locked up somewhere. And if Simnel, supposedly a traitor, could have the freedom of the Royal Household, why did Edward of Warwick have to remain in the Tower for another decade? There wasn't an equivalent of Mary, Queen of Scots' Fotheringhay available? Nothing definitive unfortunately, but food for thought perhaps. Nicholas continued:
When you consider this coronation, it doesn't feel right that it was intended for anyone other than the person who was crowned - especially in such a religious time. It isn't just the anointing, it is also the question of sacred vows. There is no indication that LS took them on behalf of another person. In the case of the proxy marriage parallel, the formalities go beyond the issue of consummation; it has to be made very clear that the proxies are in fact stand ins and not the real couple, and there has to be written consent by the actual person/s to do this on their behalf. Doug here: I hadn't even considered the coronation vows! As you note, in a proxy marriage the vows clearly state that those taking them aren't the couple being married. Wouldn't coronation vows in such a format would have been noticed by some neutral observer? Nicholas continued: David may also have a point about Lincoln, but even then, I don't see why they needed a stand in. Why not wait until the real candidate is available before having a coronation? Without reading JA-H's book, I can't really say whether I think it was possible for LS to be the real Earl of Warwick. As Carol said, I would have thought Richard, who took custody of him would have recognized him, but maybe since Clarence was such a black sheep, the family wasn't that familiar with his children, so they couldn't be sure whether he was the real one or not. Doug here: It might be me, but I do think this is all about legitimacy, rather than any personal animus, and how questions about the legitimacy of the various Yorkist heirs kept them from uniting behind a single candidate. I don't think any doubts were held by Richard that the boy at Middleham was Edward of Warwick or by Lincoln that the boy in Dublin was Clarence's legitimate son. They most certainly acted as if he was, to the point on Lincoln's part of trying to place him on the throne! And again, I just can't see Lincoln taking any part in the coronation of an imposter including said imposter being anointed and swearing coronation oaths! Nicholas concluded: Which brings me back to the boy at Binche. Could he have been the real Warwick, or an illegitimate half-brother? If so, I could see why Margaret might want to him to be King. There is a lot of mystery about this boy. Normally, there wouldn't be secretive behavior regarding a ward's identity, but we don't even know this child's real name, even though he was dressed and treated as as a noble child (something that would not be considered appropriate at the time if he was from a lower class). Then there is his disappearance without explanation not long after Bosworth, along with his mentor, a priest. It also seems a bit of a co-incidence that LS is said to have said his real name was John, and has been in the care of a priest. Is there much known about Symonds for certain?
Doug here: Well, if the boy at Binche was the real Warwick why didn't Margaret return him to England after Edward's death? Any quarrels between Margaret and Edward (the only reason I can think of for her hiding Clarence's legitimate son) surely had died with him. I know of no quarrels between Margaret and Richard, so what would be her reason to continue to hold real Warwick, while letting Richard believe the boy at Middelham was Warwick? And ff the boy at Binche was Clarence's illegitimate son, would there even be a need to tell Richard? Could the secrecy about her ward's identity could be put down to how, or from whom, she acquired him? If the boy was the result of an illicit affair by someone, say a Lady-in-Waiting at Margaret's Court, might Margaret, known to be childless, take the boy, thus meeting two needs; hers for a child to raise and the un-named lady to be removed of an, um, embarrassment? I couldn't find anything via Google, but I did get the following link: http://www.luminarium.org/encyclopedia/lambertsimnel.htm which contains something very interesting. Apparently, Henry did more than parade the boy in the Tower through the London streets, he also had him installed in Sheen Palace where Lincoln met and spoke with him. Apparently, immediately after that encounter, Lincoln fled to Burgundy and joined the rebellion to put Warwick on the throne. If Lincoln knew the boy in Henry's custody was Warwick, why go through the mockery of crowning and anointing an imposter? However, what if those meetings and conversations with the boy at Sheen Palace convinced Lincoln that the boy wasn't Edward of Warwick? Just to make everything even more confusing  if we posit that the boy who disappeared in Burgundy shortly after Bosworth was the hidden legitimate son of George, then who was the boy at Middleham? Because if the boy in Burgundy was Warwick, he couldn't be the boy scooped up Henry after Bosworth and placed in the Tower! But he might very well have been the boy from Oxford... Doug Who sees why historians don't like to go into too great detail regarding the WotR  lots of intriguing bits that are, seemingly, all but impossible to validate!

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-29 19:11:56
justcarol67
Doug wrote:

"Apparently, Henry did more than parade the boy in the Tower through the London streets, he also had him installed in Sheen Palace where Lincoln met and spoke with him. Apparently, immediately after that encounter, Lincoln fled to Burgundy and joined the rebellion to put Warwick on the throne. If Lincoln knew the boy in Henry's custody was Warwick, why go through the mockery of crowning and anointing an imposter? However, what if those meetings and conversations with the boy at Sheen Palace convinced Lincoln that the boy wasn't Edward of Warwick?"

Carol responds:

Lincoln had worked with and lived in the same castle as the real Earl of Warwick for two years (from the time of Richard III's progress to York and the investiture of his son as Prince of Wales to a few days after the Battle of Bosworth). Whether Lincoln was present when little Warwick (and, evidently, other children living at Sheriff Hutton) was seized by Tudor's men I don't know. But he certainly would know even without speaking with him whether the boy Tudor was parading (and temporarily installed at Sheen) was his cousin or not. Since others I have already named also knew who he was and no one ever indicated that he was an imposter, I remain convinced that he was the real Earl of Warwick.

The people of Ireland, on the other hand, probably thought that the boy history calls Lambert Simnel was the real Warwick and were willing not only to crown and perhaps anoint him but also, sadly, to die for him. As for Lincoln, he must have thought, after talking with his cousin, that the best chance for the Yorkists would be to use a decoy (acting on existing rumors and perhaps helping to spread them?) and substitute the real Warwick (not doubt with a second coronation involving the archbishop of Canterbury) after the victory against Tudor. Unfortunately for him, Tudor had a second victory thanks to the generalship of the Earl of Oxford. If only Edward IV had executed that man when he had the chance!

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-30 11:01:53
Hilary Jones
I'm going to put in a word for the Earl of Oxford. He was someone who stuck to his principles to the very end. I admire him. Richard could have done with some like him. And, digressing slightly, I think this was a significant issue. The 'old' nobility like the De Veres had centuries to build up networks which embraced not just the High Sheriffs, but the Welsh, their gentry underlings and, in the fifteenth century, the nouveau riche mercers like the Cheddars, the Marrows, the Brownes. The Plantagenets, because they married outside England, in the main forged few networks until the Yorkists became strongly allied with the Nevilles (there is Bolingbroke and the Bohuns but they were already in decline). When the king needed help, as Richard did in the summer of 1483, this was a great disadvantage - hence the call to Yorkshire for help. Henry came in with marvellous networks forged by his mother, her mother and their marriages. It was a great foundation for the Tudors. Perhaps Edward should have married his brothers to a De Vere? H From: "justcarol67@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Thursday, 29 January 2015, 19:11
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Doug wrote:

"Apparently, Henry did more than parade the boy in the Tower through the London streets, he also had him installed in Sheen Palace where Lincoln met and spoke with him. Apparently, immediately after that encounter, Lincoln fled to Burgundy and joined the rebellion to put Warwick on the throne. If Lincoln knew the boy in Henry's custody was Warwick, why go through the mockery of crowning and anointing an imposter? However, what if those meetings and conversations with the boy at Sheen Palace convinced Lincoln that the boy wasn't Edward of Warwick?"

Carol responds:

Lincoln had worked with and lived in the same castle as the real Earl of Warwick for two years (from the time of Richard III's progress to York and the investiture of his son as Prince of Wales to a few days after the Battle of Bosworth). Whether Lincoln was present when little Warwick (and, evidently, other children living at Sheriff Hutton) was seized by Tudor's men I don't know. But he certainly would know even without speaking with him whether the boy Tudor was parading (and temporarily installed at Sheen) was his cousin or not. Since others I have already named also knew who he was and no one ever indicated that he was an imposter, I remain convinced that he was the real Earl of Warwick.

The people of Ireland, on the other hand, probably thought that the boy history calls Lambert Simnel was the real Warwick and were willing not only to crown and perhaps anoint him but also, sadly, to die for him. As for Lincoln, he must have thought, after talking with his cousin, that the best chance for the Yorkists would be to use a decoy (acting on existing rumors and perhaps helping to spread them?) and substitute the real Warwick (not doubt with a second coronation involving the archbishop of Canterbury) after the victory against Tudor. Unfortunately for him, Tudor had a second victory thanks to the generalship of the Earl of Oxford. If only Edward IV had executed that man when he had the chance!

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-30 14:35:55
Doug Stamate
Carol wrote:

"Lincoln had worked with and lived in the same castle as the real Earl of
Warwick for two years (from the time of Richard III's progress to York and
the investiture of his son as Prince of Wales to a few days after the Battle
of Bosworth). Whether Lincoln was present when little Warwick (and,
evidently, other children living at Sheriff Hutton) was seized by Tudor's
men I don't know. But he certainly would know even without speaking with him
whether the boy Tudor was parading (and temporarily installed at Sheen) was
his cousin or not. Since others I have already named also knew who he was
and no one ever indicated that he was an imposter, I remain convinced that
he was the real Earl of Warwick.

The people of Ireland, on the other hand, probably thought that the boy
history calls Lambert Simnel was the real Warwick and were willing not only
to crown and perhaps anoint him but also, sadly, to die for him. As for
Lincoln, he must have thought, after talking with his cousin, that the best
chance for the Yorkists would be to use a decoy (acting on existing rumors
and perhaps helping to spread them?) and substitute the real Warwick (not
doubt with a second coronation involving the archbishop of Canterbury) after
the victory against Tudor. Unfortunately for him, Tudor had a second victory
thanks to the generalship of the Earl of Oxford. If only Edward IV had
executed that man when he had the chance!"

Doug here:
It's Lincoln's participation in the anointing and administering of
coronation oaths to someone he knew was an imposter that I find particularly
troubling. Hopefully, JAH's book will settle, at least, that question!
Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-30 15:04:47
b.eileen25
Without going into detail ...and not spoiling it for others who have not had the opportunity to read yet...JAH suggests that the Lambert Simnel taken after the battle was not the same child who was crowned in Dublin being older...about 17 as opposed to 10ish...
Is it possible that Clarence did indeed get his son away to Ireland when he was about 2 yrs old? This would mean that if Edward was exchanged with a child of similar age it would have been difficult to detect at a later stage...even by family relatives such as his aunt Anne? I don't think it can be dismissed....
JAH in his Clarence book suggested that Clarence may have been in Ireland for about three months after the death of Isobel...an opportune time to carry his little son there...This would have accounted for the time lapse,in between Isobel's death and the accusation of Ankarette Twynhoe poisoning her...how maddening we will never know...Eileen

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-30 23:18:41
justcarol67
Hilary wrote :

"I'm going to put in a word for the Earl of Oxford. He was someone who stuck to his principles to the very end. I admire him. Richard could have done with some like him."

Carol responds:

Or nursed his grudges against the House of York, transferring them from Edward to Richard. What principles other than diehard Lancastrianism would lead him to support Tudor, I really don''t know. However, you're certainly right about the lack of networks and the old nobility. I blame Edward for alienating the Nevilles, who ended up dying at Barnet. Imagine if they had lived to support Richard at Bosworth. But, then, imagine if Edward hadn't also alienated George. What would have happened with George as Lord Protector?

What about Richard's aunt Isabel? Did she have any living descendants that Richard could have cultivated, or did they all die around the time he became king? Were there any old families left besides the Percies and De Veres that Richard could have cultivated as allies had he won Bosworth?

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-31 14:23:25
Nicholas Brown
Doug replied:
Apparently, Henry did more than parade the boy in the Tower through the London streets, he also had him installed in Sheen Palace where Lincoln met and spoke with him. Apparently, immediately after that encounter, Lincoln fled to Burgundy and joined the rebellion to put Warwick on the throne. If Lincoln knew the boy in Henry's custody was Warwick, why go through the mockery of crowning and anointing an imposter?
If it is true that Lincoln spoke with the boy who HVII said was Warwick and recognized him as the real Earl, it does seem less likely that he would use an imposter, and even less likely that the imposter would be crowned when he knew that the real claimant was alive and well. However, if Lincoln, after speaking to him realized that lacked the mental capacity for Kingship - then he may have agreed to using an imposter (though probably only one connected to the House of York. If it was just some nobody, I would have thought he would have pushed for himself.)

Well, if the boy at Binche was the real Warwick why didn't Margaret return him to England after Edward's death? ...
Could the secrecy about her ward's identity could be put down to how, or from whom, she acquired him? ...
However, what if those meetings and conversations with the boy at Sheen Palace convinced Lincoln that the boy wasn't Edward of Warwick?... Just to make everything even more confusing  if we posit that the boy who disappeared in Burgundy shortly after Bosworth was the hidden legitimate son of George, then who was the boy at Middleham? Because if the boy in Burgundy was Warwick, he couldn't be the boy scooped up Henry after Bosworth and placed in the Tower!
If the boy at Binche was the real Warwick, it is possible that both Edward and Richard were happy with him remaining with Margaret. It would save them the trouble of looking after him, and keep him away from anyone who might want to use him in a conspiracy. Also, on a more personal level if both the boy and Margaret were happy with the arrangement, why change it? If the boy had other origins, it is possible that he was an illegitimate son of someone from the Burgundian nobility, perhaps a lady in waiting of Margaret. I don't think he could have come from lower than the nobility, because sumptuary laws would discouraged Margaret from dressing and treating him the way she did. However, it is the disappearance in 1485, that stands out. It would be expected that the boy would leave Binche, perhaps around age 12; to train for some other vocation, such as the priesthood or military. However, had that happened, it would also be expected that there would be some record of where he went either in personal correspondence or a financial record, especially given the level of care he had received from Margaret. Generally, a financial contribution would have been made wherever he had moved onto, or some payment for the may years of service that the priest who educated him had given. Also, if he had died, Margaret would have paid for his funeral, and had masses said for him, which would have been recorded in the ledgers. But, instead he just disappears without trace a few months after Bosworth.
If the boy at Binche later emerged as Lambert Simnel, was not Warwick, then it would be most likely that he was an illegitimate half-brother or cousin of the real Warwick, who was at Middleham,

However, when we consider Clarence's changeling plot, there could have been a few other possible outcomes such as:
i) The plot was completely successful, and Edward only thought it had failed, because he wouldn't have recognized Warwick anyway. Margaret was complicit and the boy was brought up at Binche.ii) The plot was successful, and Warwick went to Binche, but Edward knew about it, but allowed the substituted child to carry impersonating the real Earl of Warwick. Richard may not have known, because he was busy up North.

And if Simnel, supposedly a traitor, could have the freedom of the Royal Household, why did Edward of Warwick have to remain in the Tower for another decade? There wasn't an equivalent of Mary, Queen of Scots' Fotheringhay available?
That is an intriguing question, especially when you consider HVII's treatment of both Lambert Simnel and Perkin Warbeck, as well as others who had been committed Yorkists, some of them troublesome like the Marquis of Dorset. They were not imprisoned (or not for any length of time), unless they were really uncooperative like Warbeck. It seems inconsistant that HVII didn't allow Warwick at the least the chance of some chance of rehabilitation. I wonder if the reason was Warwick's supposed mental state, which made him vulnerable to exploitation if he was kept in anything other than very controlled conditions.
There is not much evidence on Warwick at all, most of the suggestions about his mental state seem to come from records about his final conspiracy with Warbeck, so it is hard to say what was or wasn't wrong with him. Richard initially named him his successor, but quickly changed in favour of Lincoln. Was it because Lincoln was an adult, or because Warwick wasn't capable of being King (or did he realize he wasn't the real Warwick after all?) It has been suggested that any mental disabilities Warwick had were the result of being confined for all those years, but it seems more likely they may have been the reason for his confinement. I am not an expert in mental health, but some of the behaviour attributed to him reminds me of some people I have met who are autistic. Also, it has to be said that attitudes towards mental health would not have been what we would consider civilized. They didn't know how deal with it, so - whether it was the Tower of London, an attic or being tied up to a tree, the main aim was just kept the person away from society and any harm or embarrassment they might cause. That may also explain the lack of any protest about Warwick from any other family members.
Nico










On Friday, 30 January 2015, 11:01, "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <> wrote:


I'm going to put in a word for the Earl of Oxford. He was someone who stuck to his principles to the very end. I admire him. Richard could have done with some like him. And, digressing slightly, I think this was a significant issue. The 'old' nobility like the De Veres had centuries to build up networks which embraced not just the High Sheriffs, but the Welsh, their gentry underlings and, in the fifteenth century, the nouveau riche mercers like the Cheddars, the Marrows, the Brownes. The Plantagenets, because they married outside England, in the main forged few networks until the Yorkists became strongly allied with the Nevilles (there is Bolingbroke and the Bohuns but they were already in decline). When the king needed help, as Richard did in the summer of 1483, this was a great disadvantage - hence the call to Yorkshire for help. Henry came in with marvellous networks forged by his mother, her mother and their marriages. It was a great foundation for the Tudors. Perhaps Edward should have married his brothers to a De Vere? H From: "justcarol67@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Thursday, 29 January 2015, 19:11
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Doug wrote:

"Apparently, Henry did more than parade the boy in the Tower through the London streets, he also had him installed in Sheen Palace where Lincoln met and spoke with him. Apparently, immediately after that encounter, Lincoln fled to Burgundy and joined the rebellion to put Warwick on the throne. If Lincoln knew the boy in Henry's custody was Warwick, why go through the mockery of crowning and anointing an imposter? However, what if those meetings and conversations with the boy at Sheen Palace convinced Lincoln that the boy wasn't Edward of Warwick?"

Carol responds:

Lincoln had worked with and lived in the same castle as the real Earl of Warwick for two years (from the time of Richard III's progress to York and the investiture of his son as Prince of Wales to a few days after the Battle of Bosworth). Whether Lincoln was present when little Warwick (and, evidently, other children living at Sheriff Hutton) was seized by Tudor's men I don't know. But he certainly would know even without speaking with him whether the boy Tudor was parading (and temporarily installed at Sheen) was his cousin or not. Since others I have already named also knew who he was and no one ever indicated that he was an imposter, I remain convinced that he was the real Earl of Warwick.

The people of Ireland, on the other hand, probably thought that the boy history calls Lambert Simnel was the real Warwick and were willing not only to crown and perhaps anoint him but also, sadly, to die for him. As for Lincoln, he must have thought, after talking with his cousin, that the best chance for the Yorkists would be to use a decoy (acting on existing rumors and perhaps helping to spread them?) and substitute the real Warwick (not doubt with a second coronation involving the archbishop of Canterbury) after the victory against Tudor. Unfortunately for him, Tudor had a second victory thanks to the generalship of the Earl of Oxford. If only Edward IV had executed that man when he had the chance!

Carol



Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-31 14:37:45
Nicholas Brown
Carol wrote:What about Richard's aunt Isabel? Did she have any living descendants that Richard could have cultivated, or did they all die around the time he became king? Were there any old families left besides the Percies and De Veres that Richard could have cultivated as allies had he won Bosworth?
Richard's aunt Isabel, Richard's of York's sister did have descendants in the Bourchier and and eventually Devereux families. The Bourchiers eventually died out in the male line (at least the ones related to her), but the son of Walter Devereux, Lord Ferrers of Chartley , who died at Bosworth married Cecily Bourchier and their descendants were the Elizabethan Earls of Essex.

Nico


On Saturday, 31 January 2015, 14:20, Nicholas Brown <nico11238@...> wrote:


Doug replied:
Apparently, Henry did more than parade the boy in the Tower through the London streets, he also had him installed in Sheen Palace where Lincoln met and spoke with him. Apparently, immediately after that encounter, Lincoln fled to Burgundy and joined the rebellion to put Warwick on the throne. If Lincoln knew the boy in Henry's custody was Warwick, why go through the mockery of crowning and anointing an imposter?
If it is true that Lincoln spoke with the boy who HVII said was Warwick and recognized him as the real Earl, it does seem less likely that he would use an imposter, and even less likely that the imposter would be crowned when he knew that the real claimant was alive and well. However, if Lincoln, after speaking to him realized that lacked the mental capacity for Kingship - then he may have agreed to using an imposter (though probably only one connected to the House of York. If it was just some nobody, I would have thought he would have pushed for himself.)

Well, if the boy at Binche was the real Warwick why didn't Margaret return him to England after Edward's death? ...
Could the secrecy about her ward's identity could be put down to how, or from whom, she acquired him? ...
However, what if those meetings and conversations with the boy at Sheen Palace convinced Lincoln that the boy wasn't Edward of Warwick?... Just to make everything even more confusing  if we posit that the boy who disappeared in Burgundy shortly after Bosworth was the hidden legitimate son of George, then who was the boy at Middleham? Because if the boy in Burgundy was Warwick, he couldn't be the boy scooped up Henry after Bosworth and placed in the Tower!
If the boy at Binche was the real Warwick, it is possible that both Edward and Richard were happy with him remaining with Margaret. It would save them the trouble of looking after him, and keep him away from anyone who might want to use him in a conspiracy. Also, on a more personal level if both the boy and Margaret were happy with the arrangement, why change it? If the boy had other origins, it is possible that he was an illegitimate son of someone from the Burgundian nobility, perhaps a lady in waiting of Margaret. I don't think he could have come from lower than the nobility, because sumptuary laws would discouraged Margaret from dressing and treating him the way she did. However, it is the disappearance in 1485, that stands out. It would be expected that the boy would leave Binche, perhaps around age 12; to train for some other vocation, such as the priesthood or military. However, had that happened, it would also be expected that there would be some record of where he went either in personal correspondence or a financial record, especially given the level of care he had received from Margaret. Generally, a financial contribution would have been made wherever he had moved onto, or some payment for the may years of service that the priest who educated him had given. Also, if he had died, Margaret would have paid for his funeral, and had masses said for him, which would have been recorded in the ledgers. But, instead he just disappears without trace a few months after Bosworth.
If the boy at Binche later emerged as Lambert Simnel, was not Warwick, then it would be most likely that he was an illegitimate half-brother or cousin of the real Warwick, who was at Middleham,

However, when we consider Clarence's changeling plot, there could have been a few other possible outcomes such as:
i) The plot was completely successful, and Edward only thought it had failed, because he wouldn't have recognized Warwick anyway. Margaret was complicit and the boy was brought up at Binche.ii) The plot was successful, and Warwick went to Binche, but Edward knew about it, but allowed the substituted child to carry impersonating the real Earl of Warwick. Richard may not have known, because he was busy up North.

And if Simnel, supposedly a traitor, could have the freedom of the Royal Household, why did Edward of Warwick have to remain in the Tower for another decade? There wasn't an equivalent of Mary, Queen of Scots' Fotheringhay available?
That is an intriguing question, especially when you consider HVII's treatment of both Lambert Simnel and Perkin Warbeck, as well as others who had been committed Yorkists, some of them troublesome like the Marquis of Dorset. They were not imprisoned (or not for any length of time), unless they were really uncooperative like Warbeck. It seems inconsistant that HVII didn't allow Warwick at the least the chance of some chance of rehabilitation. I wonder if the reason was Warwick's supposed mental state, which made him vulnerable to exploitation if he was kept in anything other than very controlled conditions.
There is not much evidence on Warwick at all, most of the suggestions about his mental state seem to come from records about his final conspiracy with Warbeck, so it is hard to say what was or wasn't wrong with him. Richard initially named him his successor, but quickly changed in favour of Lincoln. Was it because Lincoln was an adult, or because Warwick wasn't capable of being King (or did he realize he wasn't the real Warwick after all?) It has been suggested that any mental disabilities Warwick had were the result of being confined for all those years, but it seems more likely they may have been the reason for his confinement. I am not an expert in mental health, but some of the behaviour attributed to him reminds me of some people I have met who are autistic. Also, it has to be said that attitudes towards mental health would not have been what we would consider civilized. They didn't know how deal with it, so - whether it was the Tower of London, an attic or being tied up to a tree, the main aim was just kept the person away from society and any harm or embarrassment they might cause. That may also explain the lack of any protest about Warwick from any other family members.
Nico










On Friday, 30 January 2015, 11:01, "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <> wrote:


I'm going to put in a word for the Earl of Oxford. He was someone who stuck to his principles to the very end. I admire him. Richard could have done with some like him. And, digressing slightly, I think this was a significant issue. The 'old' nobility like the De Veres had centuries to build up networks which embraced not just the High Sheriffs, but the Welsh, their gentry underlings and, in the fifteenth century, the nouveau riche mercers like the Cheddars, the Marrows, the Brownes. The Plantagenets, because they married outside England, in the main forged few networks until the Yorkists became strongly allied with the Nevilles (there is Bolingbroke and the Bohuns but they were already in decline). When the king needed help, as Richard did in the summer of 1483, this was a great disadvantage - hence the call to Yorkshire for help. Henry came in with marvellous networks forged by his mother, her mother and their marriages. It was a great foundation for the Tudors. Perhaps Edward should have married his brothers to a De Vere? H From: "justcarol67@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Thursday, 29 January 2015, 19:11
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Doug wrote:

"Apparently, Henry did more than parade the boy in the Tower through the London streets, he also had him installed in Sheen Palace where Lincoln met and spoke with him. Apparently, immediately after that encounter, Lincoln fled to Burgundy and joined the rebellion to put Warwick on the throne. If Lincoln knew the boy in Henry's custody was Warwick, why go through the mockery of crowning and anointing an imposter? However, what if those meetings and conversations with the boy at Sheen Palace convinced Lincoln that the boy wasn't Edward of Warwick?"

Carol responds:

Lincoln had worked with and lived in the same castle as the real Earl of Warwick for two years (from the time of Richard III's progress to York and the investiture of his son as Prince of Wales to a few days after the Battle of Bosworth). Whether Lincoln was present when little Warwick (and, evidently, other children living at Sheriff Hutton) was seized by Tudor's men I don't know. But he certainly would know even without speaking with him whether the boy Tudor was parading (and temporarily installed at Sheen) was his cousin or not. Since others I have already named also knew who he was and no one ever indicated that he was an imposter, I remain convinced that he was the real Earl of Warwick.

The people of Ireland, on the other hand, probably thought that the boy history calls Lambert Simnel was the real Warwick and were willing not only to crown and perhaps anoint him but also, sadly, to die for him. As for Lincoln, he must have thought, after talking with his cousin, that the best chance for the Yorkists would be to use a decoy (acting on existing rumors and perhaps helping to spread them?) and substitute the real Warwick (not doubt with a second coronation involving the archbishop of Canterbury) after the victory against Tudor. Unfortunately for him, Tudor had a second victory thanks to the generalship of the Earl of Oxford. If only Edward IV had executed that man when he had the chance!

Carol





Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-31 15:49:01
Hilary Jones
Carol, you ask some very important questions on the relatives thing and I'm looking at that - a long job but I will come back. Trouble with the Bourchiers is that by Richard's time they are very much absorbed into the West Country and we know where the networks there led... I'm looking at the Nevilles and it's surprising how even some of them get absorbed into for example the De Vere web. In all this there is also the huge questionmark over true Woodville allegiances after summer 1483. That in turn puts a questionmark over some of their contacts whom we might have assumed to have been Yorkists - like the Tyrells, the Darcys and several others in East Anglia. Surprising how often one comes to the Boleyns, for example. You've given me a beautiful weekend project :) H
From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Saturday, 31 January 2015, 14:34
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Carol wrote:What about Richard's aunt Isabel? Did she have any living descendants that Richard could have cultivated, or did they all die around the time he became king? Were there any old families left besides the Percies and De Veres that Richard could have cultivated as allies had he won Bosworth?
Richard's aunt Isabel, Richard's of York's sister did have descendants in the Bourchier and and eventually Devereux families. The Bourchiers eventually died out in the male line (at least the ones related to her), but the son of Walter Devereux, Lord Ferrers of Chartley , who died at Bosworth married Cecily Bourchier and their descendants were the Elizabethan Earls of Essex.

Nico


On Saturday, 31 January 2015, 14:20, Nicholas Brown <nico11238@...> wrote:


Doug replied:
Apparently, Henry did more than parade the boy in the Tower through the London streets, he also had him installed in Sheen Palace where Lincoln met and spoke with him. Apparently, immediately after that encounter, Lincoln fled to Burgundy and joined the rebellion to put Warwick on the throne. If Lincoln knew the boy in Henry's custody was Warwick, why go through the mockery of crowning and anointing an imposter?
If it is true that Lincoln spoke with the boy who HVII said was Warwick and recognized him as the real Earl, it does seem less likely that he would use an imposter, and even less likely that the imposter would be crowned when he knew that the real claimant was alive and well. However, if Lincoln, after speaking to him realized that lacked the mental capacity for Kingship - then he may have agreed to using an imposter (though probably only one connected to the House of York. If it was just some nobody, I would have thought he would have pushed for himself.)

Well, if the boy at Binche was the real Warwick why didn't Margaret return him to England after Edward's death? ...
Could the secrecy about her ward's identity could be put down to how, or from whom, she acquired him? ...
However, what if those meetings and conversations with the boy at Sheen Palace convinced Lincoln that the boy wasn't Edward of Warwick?... Just to make everything even more confusing  if we posit that the boy who disappeared in Burgundy shortly after Bosworth was the hidden legitimate son of George, then who was the boy at Middleham? Because if the boy in Burgundy was Warwick, he couldn't be the boy scooped up Henry after Bosworth and placed in the Tower!
If the boy at Binche was the real Warwick, it is possible that both Edward and Richard were happy with him remaining with Margaret. It would save them the trouble of looking after him, and keep him away from anyone who might want to use him in a conspiracy. Also, on a more personal level if both the boy and Margaret were happy with the arrangement, why change it? If the boy had other origins, it is possible that he was an illegitimate son of someone from the Burgundian nobility, perhaps a lady in waiting of Margaret. I don't think he could have come from lower than the nobility, because sumptuary laws would discouraged Margaret from dressing and treating him the way she did. However, it is the disappearance in 1485, that stands out. It would be expected that the boy would leave Binche, perhaps around age 12; to train for some other vocation, such as the priesthood or military. However, had that happened, it would also be expected that there would be some record of where he went either in personal correspondence or a financial record, especially given the level of care he had received from Margaret. Generally, a financial contribution would have been made wherever he had moved onto, or some payment for the may years of service that the priest who educated him had given. Also, if he had died, Margaret would have paid for his funeral, and had masses said for him, which would have been recorded in the ledgers. But, instead he just disappears without trace a few months after Bosworth.
If the boy at Binche later emerged as Lambert Simnel, was not Warwick, then it would be most likely that he was an illegitimate half-brother or cousin of the real Warwick, who was at Middleham,

However, when we consider Clarence's changeling plot, there could have been a few other possible outcomes such as:
i) The plot was completely successful, and Edward only thought it had failed, because he wouldn't have recognized Warwick anyway. Margaret was complicit and the boy was brought up at Binche.ii) The plot was successful, and Warwick went to Binche, but Edward knew about it, but allowed the substituted child to carry impersonating the real Earl of Warwick. Richard may not have known, because he was busy up North.

And if Simnel, supposedly a traitor, could have the freedom of the Royal Household, why did Edward of Warwick have to remain in the Tower for another decade? There wasn't an equivalent of Mary, Queen of Scots' Fotheringhay available?
That is an intriguing question, especially when you consider HVII's treatment of both Lambert Simnel and Perkin Warbeck, as well as others who had been committed Yorkists, some of them troublesome like the Marquis of Dorset. They were not imprisoned (or not for any length of time), unless they were really uncooperative like Warbeck. It seems inconsistant that HVII didn't allow Warwick at the least the chance of some chance of rehabilitation. I wonder if the reason was Warwick's supposed mental state, which made him vulnerable to exploitation if he was kept in anything other than very controlled conditions.
There is not much evidence on Warwick at all, most of the suggestions about his mental state seem to come from records about his final conspiracy with Warbeck, so it is hard to say what was or wasn't wrong with him. Richard initially named him his successor, but quickly changed in favour of Lincoln. Was it because Lincoln was an adult, or because Warwick wasn't capable of being King (or did he realize he wasn't the real Warwick after all?) It has been suggested that any mental disabilities Warwick had were the result of being confined for all those years, but it seems more likely they may have been the reason for his confinement. I am not an expert in mental health, but some of the behaviour attributed to him reminds me of some people I have met who are autistic. Also, it has to be said that attitudes towards mental health would not have been what we would consider civilized. They didn't know how deal with it, so - whether it was the Tower of London, an attic or being tied up to a tree, the main aim was just kept the person away from society and any harm or embarrassment they might cause. That may also explain the lack of any protest about Warwick from any other family members.
Nico










On Friday, 30 January 2015, 11:01, "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <> wrote:


I'm going to put in a word for the Earl of Oxford. He was someone who stuck to his principles to the very end. I admire him. Richard could have done with some like him. And, digressing slightly, I think this was a significant issue. The 'old' nobility like the De Veres had centuries to build up networks which embraced not just the High Sheriffs, but the Welsh, their gentry underlings and, in the fifteenth century, the nouveau riche mercers like the Cheddars, the Marrows, the Brownes. The Plantagenets, because they married outside England, in the main forged few networks until the Yorkists became strongly allied with the Nevilles (there is Bolingbroke and the Bohuns but they were already in decline). When the king needed help, as Richard did in the summer of 1483, this was a great disadvantage - hence the call to Yorkshire for help. Henry came in with marvellous networks forged by his mother, her mother and their marriages. It was a great foundation for the Tudors. Perhaps Edward should have married his brothers to a De Vere? H From: "justcarol67@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Thursday, 29 January 2015, 19:11
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Doug wrote:

"Apparently, Henry did more than parade the boy in the Tower through the London streets, he also had him installed in Sheen Palace where Lincoln met and spoke with him. Apparently, immediately after that encounter, Lincoln fled to Burgundy and joined the rebellion to put Warwick on the throne. If Lincoln knew the boy in Henry's custody was Warwick, why go through the mockery of crowning and anointing an imposter? However, what if those meetings and conversations with the boy at Sheen Palace convinced Lincoln that the boy wasn't Edward of Warwick?"

Carol responds:

Lincoln had worked with and lived in the same castle as the real Earl of Warwick for two years (from the time of Richard III's progress to York and the investiture of his son as Prince of Wales to a few days after the Battle of Bosworth). Whether Lincoln was present when little Warwick (and, evidently, other children living at Sheriff Hutton) was seized by Tudor's men I don't know. But he certainly would know even without speaking with him whether the boy Tudor was parading (and temporarily installed at Sheen) was his cousin or not. Since others I have already named also knew who he was and no one ever indicated that he was an imposter, I remain convinced that he was the real Earl of Warwick.

The people of Ireland, on the other hand, probably thought that the boy history calls Lambert Simnel was the real Warwick and were willing not only to crown and perhaps anoint him but also, sadly, to die for him. As for Lincoln, he must have thought, after talking with his cousin, that the best chance for the Yorkists would be to use a decoy (acting on existing rumors and perhaps helping to spread them?) and substitute the real Warwick (not doubt with a second coronation involving the archbishop of Canterbury) after the victory against Tudor. Unfortunately for him, Tudor had a second victory thanks to the generalship of the Earl of Oxford. If only Edward IV had executed that man when he had the chance!

Carol







Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-31 16:03:30
justcarol67
Nico wrote: "Richard initially named him his successor, but quickly changed in favour of Lincoln."

Carol responds:

Just responding to this one point as I've already expressed my opinions on the matter at length and there's no point in repeating them. Rous to the contrary, Richard never named the young Earl of Warwick as his successor. That would have been tantamount to saying that Titulus Regius was a lie. Warwick was barred from the succession by the attainder, which it would not have been in Richard's interest to reverse. Nor did he officially appoint Lincoln as his successor. He did, however, make him lieutenant of Ireland after Edward of Middleham's death, probably because there was no one else close enough to the throne to hold a post traditionally given to the heir to the throne. But Richard, we know, was negotiating for a marriage treaty with Portugal (and Spain as a fall-back), clearly hoping (despite his openly stated grief for the late Queen Anne) to marry and produce a son as his undisputed heir.

The statement that Richard made Warwick his heir is an example of often-repeated statements that become "truth" by virtue of being often repeated. There is, however, no statement other than Rous's to this effect. Either Rous was mistaken (the victim of wishful thinking followed by resentment?) or he was deliberately making a false statement. The source is the Historia Regum Anglia (generally hostile to Richard), not the Rous Roll (entirely favorable in the unaltered edition).

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-01-31 16:14:14
justcarol67
Hilary wrote :

"Carol, you ask some very important questions on the relatives thing and I'm looking at that - a long job but I will come back. Trouble with the Bourchiers is that by Richard's time they are very much absorbed into the West Country and we know where the networks there led... I'm looking at the Nevilles and it's surprising how even some of them get absorbed into for example the De Vere web. [snip] You've given me a beautiful weekend project :)"

Carol responds:

Thanks, Hilary. I'm particularly interested in which ones remained loyal to Richard (or at least neutral). Somewhere, I read a list of the peers who attended Richard's wedding and what happened to them loyalty-wise. It couldn't have been "The Coronation of Richard III: The Extant Documents" because I can't afford that very expensive book!

Also, what happened to Viscount Lisle, a Woodville relative who came over to Richard during the Protectorate?

Thanks,
Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-01 11:40:43
Hilary Jones
It may take a bit longer than the weekend Carol because I also want to look at those Richard knighted on the Scottish campaign. But it's fascinating so far and it's important because it goes a long way to proving that it was nothing to do with Richard being an unpopular king; in fact more sinned against than sinning I reckon. H
From: "justcarol67@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Saturday, 31 January 2015, 16:14
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Hilary wrote :

"Carol, you ask some very important questions on the relatives thing and I'm looking at that - a long job but I will come back. Trouble with the Bourchiers is that by Richard's time they are very much absorbed into the West Country and we know where the networks there led... I'm looking at the Nevilles and it's surprising how even some of them get absorbed into for example the De Vere web. [snip] You've given me a beautiful weekend project :)"

Carol responds:

Thanks, Hilary. I'm particularly interested in which ones remained loyal to Richard (or at least neutral). Somewhere, I read a list of the peers who attended Richard's wedding and what happened to them loyalty-wise. It couldn't have been "The Coronation of Richard III: The Extant Documents" because I can't afford that very expensive book!

Also, what happened to Viscount Lisle, a Woodville relative who came over to Richard during the Protectorate?

Thanks,
Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-01 22:46:23
justcarol67
Hilary wrote :

"It may take a bit longer than the weekend Carol because I also want to look at those Richard knighted on the Scottish campaign. But it's fascinating so far and it's important because it goes a long way to proving that it was nothing to do with Richard being an unpopular king; in fact more sinned against than sinning I reckon."

Carol responds:

Thanks, Hilary. Take as much time as you need. The "unpopular king" idea is another of those assumptions that people, including historians, keep repeating without researching. It especially irks me when they say (echoing Vergil) that Richard's men ran away when, in fact, most of his household knights died fighting for him. The only reason he was "alone" on the battlefield is that Stanley's men separated him from his knights.

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-02 11:51:13
Doug Stamate
Eileen wrote: Without going into detail ...and not spoiling it for others who have not had the opportunity to read yet...JAH suggests that the Lambert Simnel taken after the battle was not the same child who was crowned in Dublin being older...about 17 as opposed to 10ish... Is it possible that Clarence did indeed get his son away to Ireland when he was about 2 yrs old? This would mean that if Edward was exchanged with a child of similar age it would have been difficult to detect at a later stage...even by family relatives such as his aunt Anne? I don't think it can be dismissed.... JAH in his Clarence book suggested that Clarence may have been in Ireland for about three months after the death of Isobel...an opportune time to carry his little son there...This would have accounted for the time lapse,in between Isobel's death and the accusation of Ankarette Twynhoe poisoning her...how maddening we will never know... Doug here: Needless to say, I have little faith in who was who according to Henry. That also applies to the circumstances under which anyone was taken after a battle! In fact, I can think of no better time for a substitution to occur. The defeated forces, even presuming the survivors actually knew what Warwick/Simnel looked like and could recognize him on sight, wouldn't be in any position to denounce a substitute as an imposter. Nor, frankly, would they be believed. However, if Clarence had managed to get Edward to Ireland, then things start to get really complicated! Firstly, it would mean that the boy everyone believed to be Warwick, the boy raised at Middleham, wasn't Warwick. It would also mean that, at least for a brief period, there would have been three Warwicks; the real one in Dublin (later caught after Stoke), the person substituted for Warwick immediately after Stoke (that would be Simnel), and the one in London, presumed by everyone (Lincoln included) to have been Clarence's son Warwick! Didn't I read something such as this in one of PG Wodehouse's novels? (Happier ending, of course!) Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-02 21:58:20
b.eileen25
Hi Doug...I was thinking along lines of maybe the real Warwick,..say George had managed to get him to Ireland..after being crowned in Dublin...being so young ..never came over to England with the Yorkist party and thus was never taken after Stow..who LS was and what was the real identity of the Warwick in the Tower I know not...as usual there are more questions than answers..and where he went to after that....all a mystery...Eileen

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-03 13:37:09
Doug Stamate
Eileen wrote:
Hi Doug...I was thinking along lines of maybe the real Warwick,..say George had managed to get him to Ireland..after being crowned in Dublin...being so young ..never came over to England with the Yorkist party and thus was never taken after Stow..who LS was and what was the real identity of the Warwick in the Tower I know not...as usual there are more questions than answers..and where he went to after that....all a mystery... Doug here: If something along the lines of what you've conjectured did occur, that might explain Henry's supposed regrets at having Warwick executed along with Warbeck: Henry still didn't know if the person in the Tower was the real Warwick (and possible claimant to the throne) or a boy substituted years earlier by Clarence. Either way, however, Henry still went ahead and executed him, presumably because, as it was a joint escape attempt, whoever the person was, he'd attempted to help someone commit treason by assisting Warbeck. Talk about having your cake and eating it, too! Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-03 13:43:13
SandraMachin
It has always made me curious that only two letters of the alphabet separate Warwick from Warbeck. I know....coincidence. But as with everything about this whole pretenders' mystery, it is yet another peculiarity about names. Sandra =^..^= From: mailto: Sent: Tuesday, February 03, 2015 1:36 PM To: Subject: Re: The Dublin King Eileen wrote:
Hi Doug...I was thinking along lines of maybe the real Warwick,..say George had managed to get him to Ireland..after being crowned in Dublin...being so young ..never came over to England with the Yorkist party and thus was never taken after Stow..who LS was and what was the real identity of the Warwick in the Tower I know not...as usual there are more questions than answers..and where he went to after that....all a mystery... Doug here: If something along the lines of what you've conjectured did occur, that might explain Henry's supposed regrets at having Warwick executed along with Warbeck: Henry still didn't know if the person in the Tower was the real Warwick (and possible claimant to the throne) or a boy substituted years earlier by Clarence. Either way, however, Henry still went ahead and executed him, presumably because, as it was a joint escape attempt, whoever the person was, he'd attempted to help someone commit treason by assisting Warbeck. Talk about having your cake and eating it, too! Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-03 15:45:10
Doug Stamate
Nicholaas wrote:
If it is true that Lincoln spoke with the boy who HVII said was Warwick and recognized him as the real Earl, it does seem less likely that he would use an imposter, and even less likely that the imposter would be crowned when he knew that the real claimant was alive and well. However, if Lincoln, after speaking to him realized that lacked the mental capacity for Kingship - then he may have agreed to using an imposter (though probably only one connected to the House of York. If it was just some nobody, I would have thought he would have pushed for himself.) Doug here: If it was the real Warwick in the Tower, much would depend on whether the coronation, and the anointing, of the imposter occurred before or after Lincoln arrived in Dublin; IOW, whether Lincoln connived at the coronation of an imposter or whether Lincoln was faced with the fait accompli of an imposter already having been crowned and anointed. The former I find very hard to believe, the latter a bit more plausible. But, obviously, much would depend on timing. Everything I've seen implies that the coronation occurred not very long before the invasion was launched and by that time Lincoln, with the Flemish mercenaries, was in Dublin. If that's true, and the person in Dublin wasn't Warwick, then it follows that Lincoln deliberately took part in the crowning and anointing of someone he knew wasn't going to sit on the throne. Because besides it obviously being a political act (especially so when monarchs ruled as welled as reigned), a coronation was a religious act of extreme importance which rendered the person anointed to a near-religious status. It's my understanding that Henry VI's status as an anointed king was what kept him alive so long once he'd been captured by the Yorkists and who, by that time at least, was officially looked on by them as someone who not only had no claim to the throne, but had never had had a claim. Yet one of the major arguments against his execution was Henry's status as an anointed king. So, if the person crowned, and anointed, in Dublin wasn't the person the Yorkists intended to occupy the throne, then what were they going to do with him once the rebellion succeeded? The only way I know of to de-anoint someone is to kill him... The same problem arises if, as you suggested, Lincoln discovered Warwick to be mentally deficient and decided to employ an illegitimate offshoot of the House of York. Nicholas continued: If the boy at Binche was the real Warwick, it is possible that both Edward and Richard were happy with him remaining with Margaret. It would save them the trouble of looking after him, and keep him away from anyone who might want to use him in a conspiracy. Also, on a more personal level if both the boy and Margaret were happy with the arrangement, why change it? If the boy had other origins, it is possible that he was an illegitimate son of someone from the Burgundian nobility, perhaps a lady in waiting of Margaret. I don't think he could have come from lower than the nobility, because sumptuary laws would discouraged Margaret from dressing and treating him the way she did. However, it is the disappearance in 1485, that stands out. It would be expected that the boy would leave Binche, perhaps around age 12; to train for some other vocation, such as the priesthood or military. However, had that happened, it would also be expected that there would be some record of where he went either in personal correspondence or a financial record, especially given the level of care he had received from Margaret. Generally, a financial contribution would have been made wherever he had moved onto, or some payment for the may years of service that the priest who educated him had given. Also, if he had died, Margaret would have paid for his funeral, and had masses said for him, which would have been recorded in the ledgers. But, instead he just disappears without trace a few months after Bosworth. Doug here: Needless to say I seriously doubt the boy at Binche was Warwick. Because if he was, why any secrecy? More importantly, why pretend Warwick was at Middleham? All that just to satisfy Margaret's maternal instincts? His disappearance in 1485 is interesting. If the boy was Warwick, he would have been ten; if someone else, he might have been two or three years older which would, as you suggest, put him at an age when it could be expected he'd be sent for some sort of education/training. Perhaps the lack of any more information about the boy at Binche is because he was returned to the care of one of his real parents? Something along that line would account for both the lack of masses (he was still alive) and no monies being spent on his further education/training (that was being handled by his parent). The lack of further known contact between Margaret and the boy might then simply be due to the loss of a single bundle of letters. Nicholas continued: If the boy at Binche later emerged as Lambert Simnel, was not Warwick, then it would be most likely that he was an illegitimate half-brother or cousin of the real Warwick, who was at Middleham, However, when we consider Clarence's changeling plot, there could have been a few other possible outcomes such as: i) The plot was completely successful, and Edward only thought it had failed, because he wouldn't have recognized Warwick anyway. Margaret was complicit and the boy was brought up at Binche. ii) The plot was successful, and Warwick went to Binche, but Edward knew about it, but allowed the substituted child to carry impersonating the real Earl of Warwick. Richard may not have known, because he was busy up North. Doug here: Well, we'd still be stuck with the same problem  the coronation of a known imposter; known to be so by Margaret, if not by Lincoln. Nicholas concluded: That is an intriguing question, especially when you consider HVII's treatment of both Lambert Simnel and Perkin Warbeck, as well as others who had been committed Yorkists, some of them troublesome like the Marquis of Dorset. They were not imprisoned (or not for any length of time), unless they were really uncooperative like Warbeck. It seems inconsistant that HVII didn't allow Warwick at the least the chance of some chance of rehabilitation. I wonder if the reason was Warwick's supposed mental state, which made him vulnerable to exploitation if he was kept in anything other than very controlled conditions. There is not much evidence on Warwick at all, most of the suggestions about his mental state seem to come from records about his final conspiracy with Warbeck, so it is hard to say what was or wasn't wrong with him. Richard initially named him his successor, but quickly changed in favour of Lincoln. Was it because Lincoln was an adult, or because Warwick wasn't capable of being King (or did he realize he wasn't the real Warwick after all?) It has been suggested that any mental disabilities Warwick had were the result of being confined for all those years, but it seems more likely they may have been the reason for his confinement. I am not an expert in mental health, but some of the behaviour attributed to him reminds me of some people I have met who are autistic. Also, it has to be said that attitudes towards mental health would not have been what we would consider civilized. They didn't know how deal with it, so - whether it was the Tower of London, an attic or being tied up to a tree, the main aim was just kept the person away from society and any harm or embarrassment they might cause. That may also explain the lack of any protest about Warwick from any other family members. Doug here: According to those who met the person crowned in Dublin, he was very intelligent and knowledgeable, while it's only according to gossip that the person held in the Tower was mentally deficient. Besides, there's a perfectly valid reason for Richard first considering Warwick as his heir but finally plumping for Lincoln. It wasn't any deficiency in Warwick's mental capacities, it was the Attainder on the Duke of Clarence. According to the attainder, Warwick couldn't inherit from his father because everything George held in his own right had reverted to the king. The Attainder took away George's right to pass his property, including any claims to throne, on to his heir/s. Nor could Richard have the Attainder reversed while he, Richard, was still alive as that would give Warwick a legitimate, and more importantly, a senior claim to the throne. Which left Lincoln. As to why Lincoln supported Warwick's senior, if attainted claim over his own, I can only suggest that it was because with Richard dead, a reversal of Clarence's Attainder no longer had the potential to displace a sitting king. Possibly Lincoln, and others who supported Warwick's claims, viewed Clarence's Attainder as being no different from the hundreds(?) of other attainders that had been issued and then reversed? Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-04 13:02:09
Nicholas Brown
Doug wrote:So, if the person crowned, and anointed, in Dublin wasn't the person the Yorkists intended to occupy the throne, then what were they going to do with him once the rebellion succeeded? The only way I know of to de-anoint someone is to kill him... The same problem arises if, as you suggested, Lincoln discovered Warwick to be mentally deficient and decided to employ an illegitimate offshoot of the House of York.
That is true, and another reason why I suspect that the boy crowned in Dublin was that was intended to be King. After all, what do you do with the stand in afterwards? If he was anointed and took the vows, then he might insist on being the King, not to mention the potential for blackmail and all other kinds of scandal. Were Lincoln and Margaret so ruthless that they would consider the life of a child so expendable? I doubt it. I don't know that much about Lincoln's personality, but I can't see Margaret having anything to do with anything like that.

However, if they did decide to use an illegitimate relative due to Warwick's mental deficiency, then they could probably get away with it, as Margaret could have ensured that the real Warwick was kept in secure, but comfortable conditions, under another identity.
According to those who met the person crowned in Dublin, he was very intelligent and knowledgeable, while it's only according to gossip that the person held in the Tower was mentally deficient. Besides, there's a perfectly valid reason for Richard first considering Warwick as his heir but finally plumping for Lincoln. It wasn't any deficiency in Warwick's mental capacities, it was the Attainder on the Duke of Clarence.
I agree with you that there could have been other reasons for Richard changing his mind about his heir. Warwick's superior claim once the attainder had been reversed could have been a problem, and also the fact that Lincoln was an adult may also have been the deciding factor. There is so little information about Warwick that it is difficult to determine what his mental condition actually was. Vergil said he didn't know a "goose from a capon," but that isn't very specific. However, the evidence recorded about the final conspiracy with Warwick does suggest there may have a been a problem with his intellect. He seemed to have real difficulty comprehending anything that was going on. At one point he was given a sword, but didn't seem to know what do with it. Also, his conversation was rather infantile and socially naive. If there was something wrong with Warwick, was it something that occurred after his capture that caused it, or had he been born like that? That we will never know for sure.

However, I tend to suspect that latter, which leaves for me, the strong possibility that Lincoln did need an impostor. Warwick's gene pool was extremely compromised due to inbreeding. He was the the child of first cousins who had been the children of cousins. That isn't definitive of course - there was nothing wrong with his sister, but there is something strange about the way his confinement in the Tower was so generally accepted by all without question. Perhaps it was more a case of 'what you did back then' with mental disability. It isn't an isolated case. As late as the the 80's, it was discovered that some cousins of the present Queen, who had learning disabilities were locked up in mental hospital for over 50 years, and there was Prince John, the youngest son of George V, who spent his whole life in a cottage in Sandringham with his nanny, until he died at 13 from epilepsy. His parents were ashamed of him and rarely visited. Fortunately, that would be considered abhorrent now, but it was a different time, and I think we need to
consider that in terms of the various possibilities regarding Warwick.

'Binche Boy:' He could have been returned to his parents, and the could be an explanation for his disappearance, and it could be dealt with by private correspondence which has been lost, but I think there would be some indication in the financial records of his leaving, even if it was simply a reference to a parting gift or donation for his future. That and the timing will always leave me a bit suspicious.

Nico





On Tuesday, 3 February 2015, 15:45, "'Doug Stamate' destama@... []" <> wrote:


Nicholaas wrote:
If it is true that Lincoln spoke with the boy who HVII said was Warwick and recognized him as the real Earl, it does seem less likely that he would use an imposter, and even less likely that the imposter would be crowned when he knew that the real claimant was alive and well. However, if Lincoln, after speaking to him realized that lacked the mental capacity for Kingship - then he may have agreed to using an imposter (though probably only one connected to the House of York. If it was just some nobody, I would have thought he would have pushed for himself.) Doug here: If it was the real Warwick in the Tower, much would depend on whether the coronation, and the anointing, of the imposter occurred before or after Lincoln arrived in Dublin; IOW, whether Lincoln connived at the coronation of an imposter or whether Lincoln was faced with the fait accompli of an imposter already having been crowned and anointed. The former I find very hard to believe, the latter a bit more plausible. But, obviously, much would depend on timing. Everything I've seen implies that the coronation occurred not very long before the invasion was launched and by that time Lincoln, with the Flemish mercenaries, was in Dublin. If that's true, and the person in Dublin wasn't Warwick, then it follows that Lincoln deliberately took part in the crowning and anointing of someone he knew wasn't going to sit on the throne. Because besides it obviously being a political act (especially so when monarchs ruled as welled as reigned), a coronation was a religious act of extreme importance which rendered the person anointed to a near-religious status. It's my understanding that Henry VI's status as an anointed king was what kept him alive so long once he'd been captured by the Yorkists and who, by that time at least, was officially looked on by them as someone who not only had no claim to the throne, but had never had had a claim. Yet one of the major arguments against his execution was Henry's status as an anointed king. So, if the person crowned, and anointed, in Dublin wasn't the person the Yorkists intended to occupy the throne, then what were they going to do with him once the rebellion succeeded? The only way I know of to de-anoint someone is to kill him... The same problem arises if, as you suggested, Lincoln discovered Warwick to be mentally deficient and decided to employ an illegitimate offshoot of the House of York. Nicholas continued: If the boy at Binche was the real Warwick, it is possible that both Edward and Richard were happy with him remaining with Margaret. It would save them the trouble of looking after him, and keep him away from anyone who might want to use him in a conspiracy. Also, on a more personal level if both the boy and Margaret were happy with the arrangement, why change it? If the boy had other origins, it is possible that he was an illegitimate son of someone from the Burgundian nobility, perhaps a lady in waiting of Margaret. I don't think he could have come from lower than the nobility, because sumptuary laws would discouraged Margaret from dressing and treating him the way she did. However, it is the disappearance in 1485, that stands out. It would be expected that the boy would leave Binche, perhaps around age 12; to train for some other vocation, such as the priesthood or military. However, had that happened, it would also be expected that there would be some record of where he went either in personal correspondence or a financial record, especially given the level of care he had received from Margaret. Generally, a financial contribution would have been made wherever he had moved onto, or some payment for the may years of service that the priest who educated him had given. Also, if he had died, Margaret would have paid for his funeral, and had masses said for him, which would have been recorded in the ledgers. But, instead he just disappears without trace a few months after Bosworth. Doug here: Needless to say I seriously doubt the boy at Binche was Warwick. Because if he was, why any secrecy? More importantly, why pretend Warwick was at Middleham? All that just to satisfy Margaret's maternal instincts? His disappearance in 1485 is interesting. If the boy was Warwick, he would have been ten; if someone else, he might have been two or three years older which would, as you suggest, put him at an age when it could be expected he'd be sent for some sort of education/training. Perhaps the lack of any more information about the boy at Binche is because he was returned to the care of one of his real parents? Something along that line would account for both the lack of masses (he was still alive) and no monies being spent on his further education/training (that was being handled by his parent). The lack of further known contact between Margaret and the boy might then simply be due to the loss of a single bundle of letters. Nicholas continued: If the boy at Binche later emerged as Lambert Simnel, was not Warwick, then it would be most likely that he was an illegitimate half-brother or cousin of the real Warwick, who was at Middleham, However, when we consider Clarence's changeling plot, there could have been a few other possible outcomes such as: i) The plot was completely successful, and Edward only thought it had failed, because he wouldn't have recognized Warwick anyway. Margaret was complicit and the boy was brought up at Binche. ii) The plot was successful, and Warwick went to Binche, but Edward knew about it, but allowed the substituted child to carry impersonating the real Earl of Warwick. Richard may not have known, because he was busy up North. Doug here: Well, we'd still be stuck with the same problem  the coronation of a known imposter; known to be so by Margaret, if not by Lincoln. Nicholas concluded: That is an intriguing question, especially when you consider HVII's treatment of both Lambert Simnel and Perkin Warbeck, as well as others who had been committed Yorkists, some of them troublesome like the Marquis of Dorset. They were not imprisoned (or not for any length of time), unless they were really uncooperative like Warbeck. It seems inconsistant that HVII didn't allow Warwick at the least the chance of some chance of rehabilitation. I wonder if the reason was Warwick's supposed mental state, which made him vulnerable to exploitation if he was kept in anything other than very controlled conditions. There is not much evidence on Warwick at all, most of the suggestions about his mental state seem to come from records about his final conspiracy with Warbeck, so it is hard to say what was or wasn't wrong with him. Richard initially named him his successor, but quickly changed in favour of Lincoln. Was it because Lincoln was an adult, or because Warwick wasn't capable of being King (or did he realize he wasn't the real Warwick after all?) It has been suggested that any mental disabilities Warwick had were the result of being confined for all those years, but it seems more likely they may have been the reason for his confinement. I am not an expert in mental health, but some of the behaviour attributed to him reminds me of some people I have met who are autistic. Also, it has to be said that attitudes towards mental health would not have been what we would consider civilized. They didn't know how deal with it, so - whether it was the Tower of London, an attic or being tied up to a tree, the main aim was just kept the person away from society and any harm or embarrassment they might cause. That may also explain the lack of any protest about Warwick from any other family members. Doug here: According to those who met the person crowned in Dublin, he was very intelligent and knowledgeable, while it's only according to gossip that the person held in the Tower was mentally deficient. Besides, there's a perfectly valid reason for Richard first considering Warwick as his heir but finally plumping for Lincoln. It wasn't any deficiency in Warwick's mental capacities, it was the Attainder on the Duke of Clarence. According to the attainder, Warwick couldn't inherit from his father because everything George held in his own right had reverted to the king. The Attainder took away George's right to pass his property, including any claims to throne, on to his heir/s. Nor could Richard have the Attainder reversed while he, Richard, was still alive as that would give Warwick a legitimate, and more importantly, a senior claim to the throne. Which left Lincoln. As to why Lincoln supported Warwick's senior, if attainted claim over his own, I can only suggest that it was because with Richard dead, a reversal of Clarence's Attainder no longer had the potential to displace a sitting king. Possibly Lincoln, and others who supported Warwick's claims, viewed Clarence's Attainder as being no different from the hundreds(?) of other attainders that had been issued and then reversed? Doug


Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-04 15:10:11
Hilary Jones
Well Perkin was small and George was small, that is according to JAH. :) :) H
From: "'SandraMachin' sandramachin@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Tuesday, 3 February 2015, 13:43
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

It has always made me curious that only two letters of the alphabet separate Warwick from Warbeck. I know....coincidence. But as with everything about this whole pretenders' mystery, it is yet another peculiarity about names. Sandra =^..^=

From: mailto: Sent: Tuesday, February 03, 2015 1:36 PM To: Subject: Re: The Dublin King Eileen wrote:
Hi Doug...I was thinking along lines of maybe the real Warwick,..say George had managed to get him to Ireland..after being crowned in Dublin...being so young ..never came over to England with the Yorkist party and thus was never taken after Stow..who LS was and what was the real identity of the Warwick in the Tower I know not...as usual there are more questions than answers..and where he went to after that....all a mystery... Doug here: If something along the lines of what you've conjectured did occur, that might explain Henry's supposed regrets at having Warwick executed along with Warbeck: Henry still didn't know if the person in the Tower was the real Warwick (and possible claimant to the throne) or a boy substituted years earlier by Clarence. Either way, however, Henry still went ahead and executed him, presumably because, as it was a joint escape attempt, whoever the person was, he'd attempted to help someone commit treason by assisting Warbeck. Talk about having your cake and eating it, too! Doug


Re: The Dublin King - Marie's new book

2015-02-04 18:04:56
mac.thirty

Has the title of Marie's new book been announced yet? Can it be preordered on Amazon?


Will it also contain her study on HVII's marriage intentions immediately after Bosworth that, as Marie hinted at, did not include EoY until he was made change his mind back to Christmas 1483 plan? Mac

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-05 12:15:46
Nicholas Brown
Hilary wrote:Well Perkin was small and George was small, that is according to JAH.

Apparently, Binche Boy was small too, as Ann Wroe estimated from his clothing sizes. She thought he could have been Perkin, but the timing suits Lambert better for me.
Nico


On Wednesday, 4 February 2015, 15:10, "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <> wrote:


Well Perkin was small and George was small, that is according to JAH. :) :) H
From: "'SandraMachin' sandramachin@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Tuesday, 3 February 2015, 13:43
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

It has always made me curious that only two letters of the alphabet separate Warwick from Warbeck. I know....coincidence. But as with everything about this whole pretenders' mystery, it is yet another peculiarity about names. Sandra =^..^=

From: mailto: Sent: Tuesday, February 03, 2015 1:36 PM To: Subject: Re: The Dublin King Eileen wrote:
Hi Doug...I was thinking along lines of maybe the real Warwick,..say George had managed to get him to Ireland..after being crowned in Dublin...being so young ..never came over to England with the Yorkist party and thus was never taken after Stow..who LS was and what was the real identity of the Warwick in the Tower I know not...as usual there are more questions than answers..and where he went to after that....all a mystery... Doug here: If something along the lines of what you've conjectured did occur, that might explain Henry's supposed regrets at having Warwick executed along with Warbeck: Henry still didn't know if the person in the Tower was the real Warwick (and possible claimant to the throne) or a boy substituted years earlier by Clarence. Either way, however, Henry still went ahead and executed him, presumably because, as it was a joint escape attempt, whoever the person was, he'd attempted to help someone commit treason by assisting Warbeck. Talk about having your cake and eating it, too! Doug




Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-23 15:11:38
Durose David
Hilary, Sandra and anyone who commented on the Dublin King / Pretenders thread.
It strikes me that one of the significant facts contained in Arthurson's book is the fact that Perkin Warbeck actually supports the 'traditional' view by accusing Richard of 'seizing' the throne and disinheriting him (as Richard of Shrewsbury) and his brother. The explanation for his survival is that King Richard handed the boys over to a lord to be killed - but after having killed his brother (Edward V) the lord took pity on him and released him under an oath to remain silent.
I think that the letters sent by PW are quite significant as regards the fate af the Princes and (depending on your belief as to his true identity) are either an eyewitness account or represent the most widely believed account among potential Yorkist rebels / supporters.
I would be interested to hear any explanation for this?
Kind regardsDavid


Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 4 Feb 2015 15:10:14, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []<''> wrote:

Well Perkin was small and George was small, that is according to JAH. :) :) H
From: "'SandraMachin' sandramachin@... []"
To:
Sent: Tuesday, 3 February 2015, 13:43
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

It has always made me curious that only two letters of the alphabet separate Warwick from Warbeck. I know....coincidence. But as with everything about this whole pretenders' mystery, it is yet another peculiarity about names. Sandra =^..^=

From: mailto: Sent: Tuesday, February 03, 2015 1:36 PM To: Subject: Re: The Dublin King Eileen wrote:
Hi Doug...I was thinking along lines of maybe the real Warwick,..say George had managed to get him to Ireland..after being crowned in Dublin...being so young ..never came over to England with the Yorkist party and thus was never taken after Stow..who LS was and what was the real identity of the Warwick in the Tower I know not...as usual there are more questions than answers..and where he went to after that....all a mystery... Doug here: If something along the lines of what you've conjectured did occur, that might explain Henry's supposed regrets at having Warwick executed along with Warbeck: Henry still didn't know if the person in the Tower was the real Warwick (and possible claimant to the throne) or a boy substituted years earlier by Clarence. Either way, however, Henry still went ahead and executed him, presumably because, as it was a joint escape attempt, whoever the person was, he'd attempted to help someone commit treason by assisting Warbeck. Talk about having your cake and eating it, too! Doug


Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-23 15:50:15
Hilary Jones
I can't explain that David but what I am beginning to see is a much wider foreign conspiracy which also embraced Richard and which also explains this so-called evidence. When I was /still am searching for Carol about Richard's supporters in 1483 I examined my own rather sweeping statement that the Plantagenets were not good at maintaining internal networks because of their foreign marriage policy. I'm happy to say that I confirmed that - what networks they had like the Holands, the Bohuns etc self-extinguished by Richard's time and the Bourchiers were questionable to say the least. But they did succeed in one huge network and that was - the Beauforts. As well as English/Welsh networks MB's aunt was Queen of Scotland, her cousin (although before her time) had been married to Louis XI; another, as you probably know, married Francis of Brittany. So climb for a moment into the paranoid head of Louis XI. It's taken him years and years to get the wretched English out of France and half a dozen years' later the English get another warrior king. He tries to buy him off by a marriage to his sister-in-law but that doesn't work. In the process, however, he finds out all he needs to know about the brothers Plantagenet from his good friend Warwick. Edward is clever but lazy, George is fragile and unstable, Richard is loyal but boring. He backs Warwick in 1470 but doesn't risk too much and when Edward does a bit of sabre-rattling in 1475 he's already negotiated to buy him off, knowing that Edward is more worried about finances and too lazy to fight. And then the first shock comes. Loyal, boring little brother says he doesn't agree; he wants to invade France and even Louis's horses and Edward's reprimand can't buy him off. Still, not to worry, he's nowhere in the pecking order. But then in 1483 the unpredictable English throw out a boy king and boring little brother is on the throne. Boring little brother who in the meantime has invaded Scotland and proved himself a fit soldier. To Louis here's another potential Henry V, and this one's more handsome and won't have to rely on French horses getting stuck in the mud! And, having met him, he knows nothing will buy him off. So he starts the rumour campaign in London - he's learned from the English how to weaken kings by doing that. And then he dies, to be succeeded by his daughter who will prove herself down the line much less adept at foreign policy. She clutches at HT and his band of chip-on-shoulder dispossessed in an attempt to divert Richard even more from anything French. Unfortunately, a bit like the LFR team dare I say, she doesn't put enough effort in thinking what would happen if HT actually won. The worst scenario, no doubt, would be that Richard would be driven into exile like Edward and the quarrels would go on for years whilst he tried to get back. That would keep France - and Scotland - very happen so that they could pursue their own ambitions in Europe without English interferance. An August day, a charge down the hillside and the unimaginable happens. And the 'upstart' is there to start prodding France again. OK he's no warrior, but he has the formidable Oxford as commander and Daubeney leading the fleet. And down the line, when things become untenable yet again, Richard of York has to rise from the dead and start diversions once more. And all these rumours, which have gathered pace through the years encouraged by Henry, are very useful in destabilising England yet again. ( BTW the cast for 'rescuing' the princes has always been so limited - perhaps because we get diverted by small issues such as keys. I'd throw EW and Louis XI into the melting pot as well). Phew - sorry this is so long but it makes so much more politcal sense than Buckingham tantrums, MB plots and Hastings executions. Not to say of course that these weren't a gift to Louis. H
From: "Durose David daviddurose2000@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Monday, 23 February 2015, 15:08
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Hilary, Sandra and anyone who commented on the Dublin King / Pretenders thread.
It strikes me that one of the significant facts contained in Arthurson's book is the fact that Perkin Warbeck actually supports the 'traditional' view by accusing Richard of 'seizing' the throne and disinheriting him (as Richard of Shrewsbury) and his brother. The explanation for his survival is that King Richard handed the boys over to a lord to be killed - but after having killed his brother (Edward V) the lord took pity on him and released him under an oath to remain silent.
I think that the letters sent by PW are quite significant as regards the fate af the Princes and (depending on your belief as to his true identity) are either an eyewitness account or represent the most widely believed account among potential Yorkist rebels / supporters.
I would be interested to hear any explanation for this?
Kind regardsDavid


Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 4 Feb 2015 15:10:14, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []'> wrote: Well Perkin was small and George was small, that is according to JAH. :) :) H


From: "'SandraMachin' sandramachin@... []"
To:
Sent: Tuesday, 3 February 2015, 13:43
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

It has always made me curious that only two letters of the alphabet separate Warwick from Warbeck. I know....coincidence. But as with everything about this whole pretenders' mystery, it is yet another peculiarity about names. Sandra =^..^=

From: mailto: Sent: Tuesday, February 03, 2015 1:36 PM To: Subject: Re: The Dublin King Eileen wrote:
Hi Doug...I was thinking along lines of maybe the real Warwick,..say George had managed to get him to Ireland..after being crowned in Dublin...being so young ..never came over to England with the Yorkist party and thus was never taken after Stow..who LS was and what was the real identity of the Warwick in the Tower I know not...as usual there are more questions than answers..and where he went to after that....all a mystery... Doug here: If something along the lines of what you've conjectured did occur, that might explain Henry's supposed regrets at having Warwick executed along with Warbeck: Henry still didn't know if the person in the Tower was the real Warwick (and possible claimant to the throne) or a boy substituted years earlier by Clarence. Either way, however, Henry still went ahead and executed him, presumably because, as it was a joint escape attempt, whoever the person was, he'd attempted to help someone commit treason by assisting Warbeck. Talk about having your cake and eating it, too! Doug




Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-23 16:15:04
Pamela Bain

Excellent thoughts. I think we have all wondered about the huge swirl of time, place, people and fate which rumbled about the family, especially Richard.

From: [mailto:]
Sent: Monday, February 23, 2015 9:50 AM
To:
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

I can't explain that David but what I am beginning to see is a much wider foreign conspiracy which also embraced Richard and which also explains this so-called evidence.

When I was /still am searching for Carol about Richard's supporters in 1483 I examined my own rather sweeping statement that the Plantagenets were not good at maintaining internal networks because of their foreign marriage policy. I'm happy to say that I confirmed that - what networks they had like the Holands, the Bohuns etc self-extinguished by Richard's time and the Bourchiers were questionable to say the least. But they did succeed in one huge network and that was - the Beauforts. As well as English/Welsh networks MB's aunt was Queen of Scotland, her cousin (although before her time) had been married to Louis XI; another, as you probably know, married Francis of Brittany.

So climb for a moment into the paranoid head of Louis XI. It's taken him years and years to get the wretched English out of France and half a dozen years' later the English get another warrior king. He tries to buy him off by a marriage to his sister-in-law but that doesn't work. In the process, however, he finds out all he needs to know about the brothers Plantagenet from his good friend Warwick. Edward is clever but lazy, George is fragile and unstable, Richard is loyal but boring. He backs Warwick in 1470 but doesn't risk too much and when Edward does a bit of sabre-rattling in 1475 he's already negotiated to buy him off, knowing that Edward is more worried about finances and too lazy to fight.

And then the first shock comes. Loyal, boring little brother says he doesn't agree; he wants to invade France and even Louis's horses and Edward's reprimand can't buy him off. Still, not to worry, he's nowhere in the pecking order. But then in 1483 the unpredictable English throw out a boy king and boring little brother is on the throne. Boring little brother who in the meantime has invaded Scotland and proved himself a fit soldier. To Louis here's another potential Henry V, and this one's more handsome and won't have to rely on French horses getting stuck in the mud! And, having met him, he knows nothing will buy him off.

So he starts the rumour campaign in London - he's learned from the English how to weaken kings by doing that. And then he dies, to be succeeded by his daughter who will prove herself down the line much less adept at foreign policy. She clutches at HT and his band of chip-on-shoulder dispossessed in an attempt to divert Richard even more from anything French. Unfortunately, a bit like the LFR team dare I say, she doesn't put enough effort in thinking what would happen if HT actually won. The worst scenario, no doubt, would be that Richard would be driven into exile like Edward and the quarrels would go on for years whilst he tried to get back. That would keep France - and Scotland - very happen so that they could pursue their own ambitions in Europe without English interferance.

An August day, a charge down the hillside and the unimaginable happens. And the 'upstart' is there to start prodding France again. OK he's no warrior, but he has the formidable Oxford as commander and Daubeney leading the fleet. And down the line, when things become untenable yet again, Richard of York has to rise from the dead and start diversions once more. And all these rumours, which have gathered pace through the years encouraged by Henry, are very useful in destabilising England yet again.

( BTW the cast for 'rescuing' the princes has always been so limited - perhaps because we get diverted by small issues such as keys. I'd throw EW and Louis XI into the melting pot as well).

Phew - sorry this is so long but it makes so much more politcal sense than Buckingham tantrums, MB plots and Hastings executions. Not to say of course that these weren't a gift to Louis. H

From: "Durose David daviddurose2000@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Monday, 23 February 2015, 15:08
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Hilary, Sandra and anyone who commented on the Dublin King / Pretenders thread.

It strikes me that one of the significant facts contained in Arthurson's book is the fact that Perkin Warbeck actually supports the 'traditional' view by accusing Richard of 'seizing' the throne and disinheriting him (as Richard of Shrewsbury) and his brother. The explanation for his survival is that King Richard handed the boys over to a lord to be killed - but after having killed his brother (Edward V) the lord took pity on him and released him under an oath to remain silent.

I think that the letters sent by PW are quite significant as regards the fate af the Princes and (depending on your belief as to his true identity) are either an eyewitness account or represent the most widely believed account among potential Yorkist rebels / supporters.

I would be interested to hear any explanation for this?

Kind regards

David


Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad

At 4 Feb 2015 15:10:14, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []'> wrote:

Well Perkin was small and George was small, that is according to JAH. :) :) H

From: "'SandraMachin' sandramachin@... []"
To:
Sent: Tuesday, 3 February 2015, 13:43
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

It has always made me curious that only two letters of the alphabet separate Warwick from Warbeck. I know....coincidence. But as with everything about this whole pretenders' mystery, it is yet another peculiarity about names.

Sandra

=^..^=

From: mailto:

Sent: Tuesday, February 03, 2015 1:36 PM

To:

Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Eileen wrote:


Hi Doug...I was thinking along lines of maybe the real Warwick,..say George had managed to get him to Ireland..after being crowned in Dublin...being so young ..never came over to England with the Yorkist party and thus was never taken after Stow..who LS was and what was the real identity of the Warwick in the Tower I know not...as usual there are more questions than answers..and where he went to after that....all a mystery...

Doug here:

If something along the lines of what you've conjectured did occur, that might explain Henry's supposed regrets at having Warwick executed along with Warbeck: Henry still didn't know if the person in the Tower was the real Warwick (and possible claimant to the throne) or a boy substituted years earlier by Clarence. Either way, however, Henry still went ahead and executed him, presumably because, as it was a joint escape attempt, whoever the person was, he'd attempted to help someone commit treason by assisting Warbeck.

Talk about having your cake and eating it, too!

Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-23 16:19:55
Hilary Jones
Thanks Pamela. Like everything it's proving it. Oh for just one letter ...... H
From: "Pamela Bain pbain@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Monday, 23 February 2015, 16:15
Subject: RE: The Dublin King

Excellent thoughts. I think we have all wondered about the huge swirl of time, place, people and fate which rumbled about the family, especially Richard.

From: [mailto:]
Sent: Monday, February 23, 2015 9:50 AM
To:
Subject: Re: The Dublin King I can't explain that David but what I am beginning to see is a much wider foreign conspiracy which also embraced Richard and which also explains this so-called evidence. When I was /still am searching for Carol about Richard's supporters in 1483 I examined my own rather sweeping statement that the Plantagenets were not good at maintaining internal networks because of their foreign marriage policy. I'm happy to say that I confirmed that - what networks they had like the Holands, the Bohuns etc self-extinguished by Richard's time and the Bourchiers were questionable to say the least. But they did succeed in one huge network and that was - the Beauforts. As well as English/Welsh networks MB's aunt was Queen of Scotland, her cousin (although before her time) had been married to Louis XI; another, as you probably know, married Francis of Brittany. So climb for a moment into the paranoid head of Louis XI. It's taken him years and years to get the wretched English out of France and half a dozen years' later the English get another warrior king. He tries to buy him off by a marriage to his sister-in-law but that doesn't work. In the process, however, he finds out all he needs to know about the brothers Plantagenet from his good friend Warwick. Edward is clever but lazy, George is fragile and unstable, Richard is loyal but boring. He backs Warwick in 1470 but doesn't risk too much and when Edward does a bit of sabre-rattling in 1475 he's already negotiated to buy him off, knowing that Edward is more worried about finances and too lazy to fight. And then the first shock comes. Loyal, boring little brother says he doesn't agree; he wants to invade France and even Louis's horses and Edward's reprimand can't buy him off. Still, not to worry, he's nowhere in the pecking order. But then in 1483 the unpredictable English throw out a boy king and boring little brother is on the throne. Boring little brother who in the meantime has invaded Scotland and proved himself a fit soldier. To Louis here's another potential Henry V, and this one's more handsome and won't have to rely on French horses getting stuck in the mud! And, having met him, he knows nothing will buy him off. So he starts the rumour campaign in London - he's learned from the English how to weaken kings by doing that. And then he dies, to be succeeded by his daughter who will prove herself down the line much less adept at foreign policy. She clutches at HT and his band of chip-on-shoulder dispossessed in an attempt to divert Richard even more from anything French. Unfortunately, a bit like the LFR team dare I say, she doesn't put enough effort in thinking what would happen if HT actually won. The worst scenario, no doubt, would be that Richard would be driven into exile like Edward and the quarrels would go on for years whilst he tried to get back. That would keep France - and Scotland - very happen so that they could pursue their own ambitions in Europe without English interferance. An August day, a charge down the hillside and the unimaginable happens. And the 'upstart' is there to start prodding France again. OK he's no warrior, but he has the formidable Oxford as commander and Daubeney leading the fleet. And down the line, when things become untenable yet again, Richard of York has to rise from the dead and start diversions once more. And all these rumours, which have gathered pace through the years encouraged by Henry, are very useful in destabilising England yet again. ( BTW the cast for 'rescuing' the princes has always been so limited - perhaps because we get diverted by small issues such as keys. I'd throw EW and Louis XI into the melting pot as well). Phew - sorry this is so long but it makes so much more politcal sense than Buckingham tantrums, MB plots and Hastings executions. Not to say of course that these weren't a gift to Louis. H From: "Durose David daviddurose2000@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Monday, 23 February 2015, 15:08
Subject: Re: The Dublin King Hilary, Sandra and anyone who commented on the Dublin King / Pretenders thread. It strikes me that one of the significant facts contained in Arthurson's book is the fact that Perkin Warbeck actually supports the 'traditional' view by accusing Richard of 'seizing' the throne and disinheriting him (as Richard of Shrewsbury) and his brother. The explanation for his survival is that King Richard handed the boys over to a lord to be killed - but after having killed his brother (Edward V) the lord took pity on him and released him under an oath to remain silent. I think that the letters sent by PW are quite significant as regards the fate af the Princes and (depending on your belief as to his true identity) are either an eyewitness account or represent the most widely believed account among potential Yorkist rebels / supporters. I would be interested to hear any explanation for this? Kind regards David


Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad At 4 Feb 2015 15:10:14, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []'> wrote: Well Perkin was small and George was small, that is according to JAH. :) :) H From: "'SandraMachin' sandramachin@... []"
To:
Sent: Tuesday, 3 February 2015, 13:43
Subject: Re: The Dublin King It has always made me curious that only two letters of the alphabet separate Warwick from Warbeck. I know....coincidence. But as with everything about this whole pretenders' mystery, it is yet another peculiarity about names. Sandra =^..^= From: mailto: Sent: Tuesday, February 03, 2015 1:36 PM To: Subject: Re: The Dublin King Eileen wrote:
Hi Doug...I was thinking along lines of maybe the real Warwick,..say George had managed to get him to Ireland..after being crowned in Dublin...being so young ..never came over to England with the Yorkist party and thus was never taken after Stow..who LS was and what was the real identity of the Warwick in the Tower I know not...as usual there are more questions than answers..and where he went to after that....all a mystery... Doug here: If something along the lines of what you've conjectured did occur, that might explain Henry's supposed regrets at having Warwick executed along with Warbeck: Henry still didn't know if the person in the Tower was the real Warwick (and possible claimant to the throne) or a boy substituted years earlier by Clarence. Either way, however, Henry still went ahead and executed him, presumably because, as it was a joint escape attempt, whoever the person was, he'd attempted to help someone commit treason by assisting Warbeck. Talk about having your cake and eating it, too! Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-23 16:52:56
Stephen

We also know that few people ever saw the “Perkin” letters, they may well have been wilfully misquoted and written after torture.

From: [mailto: ]
Sent: 23 February 2015 16:20
To:
Subject: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

Thanks Pamela. Like everything it's proving it. Oh for just one letter ...... H

From: "Pamela Bain pbain@... []" < >
To: " " < >
Sent: Monday, 23 February 2015, 16:15
Subject: RE: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

Excellent thoughts. I think we have all wondered about the huge swirl of time, place, people and fate which rumbled about the family, especially Richard.

From: [mailto: ]
Sent: Monday, February 23, 2015 9:50 AM
To:
Subject: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

I can't explain that David but what I am beginning to see is a much wider foreign conspiracy which also embraced Richard and which also explains this so-called evidence.

When I was /still am searching for Carol about Richard's supporters in 1483 I examined my own rather sweeping statement that the Plantagenets were not good at maintaining internal networks because of their foreign marriage policy. I'm happy to say that I confirmed that - what networks they had like the Holands, the Bohuns etc self-extinguished by Richard's time and the Bourchiers were questionable to say the least. But they did succeed in one huge network and that was - the Beauforts. As well as English/Welsh networks MB's aunt was Queen of Scotland, her cousin (although before her time) had been married to Louis XI; another, as you probably know, married Francis of Brittany.

So climb for a moment into the paranoid head of Louis XI. It's taken him years and years to get the wretched English out of France and half a dozen years' later the English get another warrior king. He tries to buy him off by a marriage to his sister-in-law but that doesn't work. In the process, however, he finds out all he needs to know about the brothers Plantagenet from his good friend Warwick. Edward is clever but lazy, George is fragile and unstable, Richard is loyal but boring. He backs Warwick in 1470 but doesn't risk too much and when Edward does a bit of sabre-rattling in 1475 he's already negotiated to buy him off, knowing that Edward is more worried about finances and too lazy to fight.

And then the first shock comes. Loyal, boring little brother says he doesn't agree; he wants to invade France and even Louis's horses and Edward's reprimand can't buy him off. Still, not to worry, he's nowhere in the pecking order. But then in 1483 the unpredictable English throw out a boy king and boring little brother is on the throne. Boring little brother who in the meantime has invaded Scotland and proved himself a fit soldier. To Louis here's another potential Henry V, and this one's more handsome and won't have to rely on French horses getting stuck in the mud! And, having met him, he knows nothing will buy him off.

So he starts the rumour campaign in London - he's learned from the English how to weaken kings by doing that. And then he dies, to be succeeded by his daughter who will prove herself down the line much less adept at foreign policy. She clutches at HT and his band of chip-on-shoulder dispossessed in an attempt to divert Richard even more from anything French. Unfortunately, a bit like the LFR team dare I say, she doesn't put enough effort in thinking what would happen if HT actually won. The worst scenario, no doubt, would be that Richard would be driven into exile like Edward and the quarrels would go on for years whilst he tried to get back. That would keep France - and Scotland - very happen so that they could pursue their own ambitions in Europe without English interferance.

An August day, a charge down the hillside and the unimaginable happens. And the 'upstart' is there to start prodding France again. OK he's no warrior, but he has the formidable Oxford as commander and Daubeney leading the fleet. And down the line, when things become untenable yet again, Richard of York has to rise from the dead and start diversions once more. And all these rumours, which have gathered pace through the years encouraged by Henry, are very useful in destabilising England yet again.

( BTW the cast for 'rescuing' the princes has always been so limited - perhaps because we get diverted by small issues such as keys. I'd throw EW and Louis XI into the melting pot as well).

Phew - sorry this is so long but it makes so much more politcal sense than Buckingham tantrums, MB plots and Hastings executions. Not to say of course that these weren't a gift to Louis. H

From: "Durose David daviddurose2000@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Monday, 23 February 2015, 15:08
Subject: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

Hilary, Sandra and anyone who commented on the Dublin King / Pretenders thread.

It strikes me that one of the significant facts contained in Arthurson's book is the fact that Perkin Warbeck actually supports the 'traditional' view by accusing Richard of 'seizing' the throne and disinheriting him (as Richard of Shrewsbury) and his brother. The explanation for his survival is that King Richard handed the boys over to a lord to be killed - but after having killed his brother (Edward V) the lord took pity on him and released him under an oath to remain silent.

I think that the letters sent by PW are quite significant as regards the fate af the Princes and (depending on your belief as to his true identity) are either an eyewitness account or represent the most widely believed account among potential Yorkist rebels / supporters.

I would be interested to hear any explanation for this?

Kind regards

David


Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad

At 4 Feb 2015 15:10:14, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []'> wrote:

Well Perkin was small and George was small, that is according to JAH. :) :) H

From: "'SandraMachin' sandramachin@... []"
To:
Sent: Tuesday, 3 February 2015, 13:43
Subject: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

It has always made me curious that only two letters of the alphabet separate Warwick from Warbeck. I know....coincidence. But as with everything about this whole ‘pretenders’ mystery, it is yet another peculiarity about names.

Sandra

=^..^=

From: mailto:

Sent: Tuesday, February 03, 2015 1:36 PM

To:

Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Eileen wrote:


“Hi Doug...I was thinking along lines of maybe the real Warwick ,..say George had managed to get him to Ireland ..after being crowned in Dublin ...being so young ..never came over to England with the Yorkist party and thus was never taken after Stow ..who LS was and what was the real identity of the Warwick in the Tower I know not...as usual there are more questions than answers..and where he went to after that....all a mystery...”

Doug here:

If something along the lines of what you’ve conjectured did occur, that might explain Henry’s supposed regrets at having “Warwick” executed along with “Warbeck:” Henry still didn’t know if the person in the Tower was the real Warwick (and possible claimant to the throne) or a boy substituted years earlier by Clarence. Either way, however, Henry still went ahead and executed him, presumably because, as it was a joint escape attempt, whoever the person was, he’d attempted to help someone commit treason by assisting “Warbeck.”

Talk about having your cake and eating it, too!

Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-23 18:44:15
Jan Mulrenan
Jan here.Perkin's story of not being killed begs a few questions. If R3 had given the order for the Princes to be murdered he needed them both dead to be safe. The rumours being heard in October 1483 apply to both boys without any tale of one having been saved. How Perkin/Richard of York was got away safely & where he was abandoned or taken in subsequently is left utterly vague in Perkin's story IIRC. If Buckingham his godfather was involved when did he seize his chance? He has been identified with the certain Lord. If Perkin's story is true these questions need some sort of answer. It looks as if Yorkist supporters after Bosworth did not know what had become of E4's sons whether they chose to submit to H7 or not.
From Arthurson's book I had the impression that Perkin was a useful tool for foreign powers to use against England more than anything else.


On 23 Feb 2015, at 16:52, 'Stephen' stephenmlark@... [] <> wrote:

We also know that few people ever saw the Perkin letters, they may well have been wilfully misquoted and written after torture.

From: [mailto: ]
Sent: 23 February 2015 16:20
To:
Subject: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

Thanks Pamela. Like everything it's proving it. Oh for just one letter ...... H

From: "Pamela Bain pbain@... []" < >
To: " " < >
Sent: Monday, 23 February 2015, 16:15
Subject: RE: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

Excellent thoughts. I think we have all wondered about the huge swirl of time, place, people and fate which rumbled about the family, especially Richard.

From: [mailto: ]
Sent: Monday, February 23, 2015 9:50 AM
To:
Subject: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

I can't explain that David but what I am beginning to see is a much wider foreign conspiracy which also embraced Richard and which also explains this so-called evidence.

When I was /still am searching for Carol about Richard's supporters in 1483 I examined my own rather sweeping statement that the Plantagenets were not good at maintaining internal networks because of their foreign marriage policy. I'm happy to say that I confirmed that - what networks they had like the Holands, the Bohuns etc self-extinguished by Richard's time and the Bourchiers were questionable to say the least. But they did succeed in one huge network and that was - the Beauforts. As well as English/Welsh networks MB's aunt was Queen of Scotland, her cousin (although before her time) had been married to Louis XI; another, as you probably know, married Francis of Brittany.

So climb for a moment into the paranoid head of Louis XI. It's taken him years and years to get the wretched English out of France and half a dozen years' later the English get another warrior king. He tries to buy him off by a marriage to his sister-in-law but that doesn't work. In the process, however, he finds out all he needs to know about the brothers Plantagenet from his good friend Warwick. Edward is clever but lazy, George is fragile and unstable, Richard is loyal but boring. He backs Warwick in 1470 but doesn't risk too much and when Edward does a bit of sabre-rattling in 1475 he's already negotiated to buy him off, knowing that Edward is more worried about finances and too lazy to fight.

And then the first shock comes. Loyal, boring little brother says he doesn't agree; he wants to invade France and even Louis's horses and Edward's reprimand can't buy him off. Still, not to worry, he's nowhere in the pecking order. But then in 1483 the unpredictable English throw out a boy king and boring little brother is on the throne. Boring little brother who in the meantime has invaded Scotland and proved himself a fit soldier. To Louis here's another potential Henry V, and this one's more handsome and won't have to rely on French horses getting stuck in the mud! And, having met him, he knows nothing will buy him off.

So he starts the rumour campaign in London - he's learned from the English how to weaken kings by doing that. And then he dies, to be succeeded by his daughter who will prove herself down the line much less adept at foreign policy. She clutches at HT and his band of chip-on-shoulder dispossessed in an attempt to divert Richard even more from anything French. Unfortunately, a bit like the LFR team dare I say, she doesn't put enough effort in thinking what would happen if HT actually won. The worst scenario, no doubt, would be that Richard would be driven into exile like Edward and the quarrels would go on for years whilst he tried to get back. That would keep France - and Scotland - very happen so that they could pursue their own ambitions in Europe without English interferance.

An August day, a charge down the hillside and the unimaginable happens. And the 'upstart' is there to start prodding France again. OK he's no warrior, but he has the formidable Oxford as commander and Daubeney leading the fleet. And down the line, when things become untenable yet again, Richard of York has to rise from the dead and start diversions once more. And all these rumours, which have gathered pace through the years encouraged by Henry, are very useful in destabilising England yet again.

( BTW the cast for 'rescuing' the princes has always been so limited - perhaps because we get diverted by small issues such as keys. I'd throw EW and Louis XI into the melting pot as well).

Phew - sorry this is so long but it makes so much more politcal sense than Buckingham tantrums, MB plots and Hastings executions. Not to say of course that these weren't a gift to Louis. H

From: "Durose David daviddurose2000@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Monday, 23 February 2015, 15:08
Subject: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

Hilary, Sandra and anyone who commented on the Dublin King / Pretenders thread.

It strikes me that one of the significant facts contained in Arthurson's book is the fact that Perkin Warbeck actually supports the 'traditional' view by accusing Richard of 'seizing' the throne and disinheriting him (as Richard of Shrewsbury) and his brother. The explanation for his survival is that King Richard handed the boys over to a lord to be killed - but after having killed his brother (Edward V) the lord took pity on him and released him under an oath to remain silent.

I think that the letters sent by PW are quite significant as regards the fate af the Princes and (depending on your belief as to his true identity) are either an eyewitness account or represent the most widely believed account among potential Yorkist rebels / supporters.

I would be interested to hear any explanation for this?

Kind regards

David


Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad

At 4 Feb 2015 15:10:14, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []'> wrote:

Well Perkin was small and George was small, that is according to JAH. :) :) H

From: "'SandraMachin' sandramachin@... []"
To:
Sent: Tuesday, 3 February 2015, 13:43
Subject: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

It has always made me curious that only two letters of the alphabet separate Warwick from Warbeck. I know....coincidence. But as with everything about this whole pretenders' mystery, it is yet another peculiarity about names.

Sandra

=^..^=

From: mailto:

Sent: Tuesday, February 03, 2015 1:36 PM

To:

Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Eileen wrote:


Hi Doug...I was thinking along lines of maybe the real Warwick ,..say George had managed to get him to Ireland ..after being crowned in Dublin ...being so young ..never came over to England with the Yorkist party and thus was never taken after Stow ..who LS was and what was the real identity of the Warwick in the Tower I know not...as usual there are more questions than answers..and where he went to after that....all a mystery...

Doug here:

If something along the lines of what you've conjectured did occur, that might explain Henry's supposed regrets at having Warwick executed along with Warbeck: Henry still didn't know if the person in the Tower was the real Warwick (and possible claimant to the throne) or a boy substituted years earlier by Clarence. Either way, however, Henry still went ahead and executed him, presumably because, as it was a joint escape attempt, whoever the person was, he'd attempted to help someone commit treason by assisting Warbeck.

Talk about having your cake and eating it, too!

Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-24 13:55:55
ricard1an
Intriguing Hilary. I would like to throw something else into the pot. While Henry had no claim at all to the English throne, as the grandson of Catherine of Valois he could have made a claim to the French throne. I know all about Salic Law but that didn't stop H5. He may have just made the threat as black mail to ensure that the French supported him in his usurpation of the English crown. Obviously I don't have any evidence, it is just my opinion, however, it is probably just as valid as the Richard was always plotting to take the throne and he most definitely killed the Princes scenario.. As far as I am aware there is no evidence for that either.
Mary

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-24 14:43:07
Hilary Jones
I think that quite feasible Mary, particularly if he was dealing with Anne of Beaujeu - there seems to be quite a bit of belief, even in France, that Salic Law was 'invented' by Philippe the Fair to stop his daughter Isabella having any claim on the throne (and hence her husband too). In retrospect I reckon Richard made two mistakes which no-one at the time would ever have dreamed about. The first was to say openly to someone as paranoid as Louis that he believed English kings should reclaim the French throne and secondly, to prove he was a good soldier by invading Scotland - not even his call we know. Those two things must have really made the French wake up in summer 1483. As you say, no proof for either theories, but much more commonsense than Richard plotting and weaving through the headless chicken syndrome after Edward's death. This seems to be one of the periods when historians never look at England in the context of the European scene. Yet they'd never dream of looking at Elizabeth's reign without looking at Spain, or even the English Civil War without looking at what the French and Dutch were doing. It's just too easy to blame it all on Richard and go over and over the same sparse evidence. H
From: "maryfriend@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Tuesday, 24 February 2015, 13:55
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Intriguing Hilary. I would like to throw something else into the pot. While Henry had no claim at all to the English throne, as the grandson of Catherine of Valois he could have made a claim to the French throne. I know all about Salic Law but that didn't stop H5. He may have just made the threat as black mail to ensure that the French supported him in his usurpation of the English crown. Obviously I don't have any evidence, it is just my opinion, however, it is probably just as valid as the Richard was always plotting to take the throne and he most definitely killed the Princes scenario.. As far as I am aware there is no evidence for that either.
Mary

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-24 15:27:58
Doug Stamate
David wrote:
Hilary, Sandra and anyone who commented on the Dublin King / Pretenders thread. It strikes me that one of the significant facts contained in Arthurson's book is the fact that Perkin Warbeck actually supports the 'traditional' view by accusing Richard of 'seizing' the throne and disinheriting him (as Richard of Shrewsbury) and his brother. The explanation for his survival is that King Richard handed the boys over to a lord to be killed - but after having killed his brother (Edward V) the lord took pity on him and released him under an oath to remain silent. I think that the letters sent by PW are quite significant as regards the fate af the Princes and (depending on your belief as to his true identity) are either an eyewitness account or represent the most widely believed account among potential Yorkist rebels / supporters. I would be interested to hear any explanation for this? Doug here: All I can find right now are the following two paragraphs from Audrey Williamson's The Mystery of the Princes':  Lord Bacon, writes Gairdner, it is true not without that skepticism he normally deplores in history writing12 assures us that she (Margaret of Burgundy- DS) instructed him carefully in the family history of Edward IV, and in everything that concerned the Duke of York (italics Williamson's), as well as the personages, lineaments, and features of of the king and queen, his pretended parents; and of his brother and sisters, and divers others that were nearest to him in childhood, together with all passages, some secret, some common, that were fit for a child's memory, until the death of King Edward. She also told him all about the death of his father King Edward IV, his own imprisonment with his brother in the Tower, the murder of the latter, and his own escape. Truly a formidable lady, of pronounced psychic powers. The above is immediately followed by: It is unclear exactly what story Warbeck told about this escape, and if he really did claim his elder brother was murdered by Richard or anyone else. Kendall quotes him as declaring in a proclamation that though desire of rule did bind [King Richard], yet, in his other actions, he was noble, and loved the honour of the realm, and the contentment and comfort of his nobles and people.13 12 Gairdner, pp 329-330 13 Richard iii, p. 319 I haven't read Arthurson's book, so I don't know what the source/s for the statement that the boy were handed over to a lord for killing, but it sounds suspiciously as if the source might be Bacon (whose reliability I can't comment on). On the other hand, the proclamation in Gairdner cited by Williamson, especially phrasing the proclamation the way, it seemingly had been, would allow supporters of Richard to also support his nephew's attempt to reclaim the crown for the Yorkists; ie, Richard had been misled about Edward IV's marriage to Eleanor Butler and really believed he was the rightful king. Thus it was from the (mis)belief about being the rightful her, and not from any particularly base motive/s that Richard had acted, what with that phrase though desire of rule did bind [King Richard], leaving open a very latitudinarian interpretation. After all, if the whole idea of dislodging Henry from a throne the Yorkists believed he shouldn't be sitting on, then the more supporters for that action the better.Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-26 12:05:43
Durose David
Doug,If I may deal with your points about Perkin Warbeck first. I usually have a number of responses to deal with if i post to the forum...
Arthurson is not quoting from earlier writings, he is quoting from original letters that still exist. In fact, the book has photos of letters as illustrations. There is a sigificant difference in the wording - in Arthurson, the word 'bind' is 'blind'. I am not sure which is correct, but blind makes more sense. This may be a misprint. In the preamble to that sentence he refers to Richard as his 'unnatural uncle'.
The actual account of Richard's ordering their death comes from another letter asking for support from Queen Isabella. The extant letters of Warbeck have been known about for some time - they are mentioned in the Richard III Foundation's web page about PW, but are not quoted in the text.
Kendall is otherwise in agreement with Arthurson in quoting from PW's proclamation. However, he is incorrect in asserting that there is no evidence as to how Warbeck explained his escape and the death of his brother.
Hope this makes sense.Kind regardsDavid


Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 24 Feb 2015 15:28:02, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... []<''> wrote:

David wrote:
Hilary, Sandra and anyone who commented on the Dublin King / Pretenders thread. It strikes me that one of the significant facts contained in Arthurson's book is the fact that Perkin Warbeck actually supports the 'traditional' view by accusing Richard of 'seizing' the throne and disinheriting him (as Richard of Shrewsbury) and his brother. The explanation for his survival is that King Richard handed the boys over to a lord to be killed - but after having killed his brother (Edward V) the lord took pity on him and released him under an oath to remain silent. I think that the letters sent by PW are quite significant as regards the fate af the Princes and (depending on your belief as to his true identity) are either an eyewitness account or represent the most widely believed account among potential Yorkist rebels / supporters. I would be interested to hear any explanation for this? Doug here: All I can find right now are the following two paragraphs from Audrey Williamson's The Mystery of the Princes':  Lord Bacon, writes Gairdner, it is true not without that skepticism he normally deplores in history writing12 assures us that she (Margaret of Burgundy- DS) instructed him carefully in the family history of Edward IV, and in everything that concerned the Duke of York (italics Williamson's), as well as the personages, lineaments, and features of of the king and queen, his pretended parents; and of his brother and sisters, and divers others that were nearest to him in childhood, together with all passages, some secret, some common, that were fit for a child's memory, until the death of King Edward. She also told him all about the death of his father King Edward IV, his own imprisonment with his brother in the Tower, the murder of the latter, and his own escape. Truly a formidable lady, of pronounced psychic powers. The above is immediately followed by: It is unclear exactly what story Warbeck told about this escape, and if he really did claim his elder brother was murdered by Richard or anyone else. Kendall quotes him as declaring in a proclamation that though desire of rule did bind [King Richard], yet, in his other actions, he was noble, and loved the honour of the realm, and the contentment and comfort of his nobles and people.13 12 Gairdner, pp 329-330 13 Richard iii, p. 319 I haven't read Arthurson's book, so I don't know what the source/s for the statement that the boy were handed over to a lord for killing, but it sounds suspiciously as if the source might be Bacon (whose reliability I can't comment on). On the other hand, the proclamation in Gairdner cited by Williamson, especially phrasing the proclamation the way, it seemingly had been, would allow supporters of Richard to also support his nephew's attempt to reclaim the crown for the Yorkists; ie, Richard had been misled about Edward IV's marriage to Eleanor Butler and really believed he was the rightful king. Thus it was from the (mis)belief about being the rightful her, and not from any particularly base motive/s that Richard had acted, what with that phrase though desire of rule did bind [King Richard], leaving open a very latitudinarian interpretation. After all, if the whole idea of dislodging Henry from a throne the Yorkists believed he shouldn't be sitting on, then the more supporters for that action the better.Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-26 12:50:50
Hilary Jones
As a slight aside from this can I ask one of my daft questions? The dearth of evidence around Richard's reign and the events leading up to it is usually attributed to Morton junior, alias 'The Shredder'. Now you can understand him shredding things which showed Richard in an advantageous light and those which showed the MB/HT camp in a less favourable light. But why would he shred documents which incriminated Richard? You'd think HT would want to put them in neon on London Bridge or publish them in the Ambassadors' Digest read by all European monarchs on wet Sunday afternoons, because they would significantly prop up the case for his seizure of the throne. Could it be that there just weren't any incriminating documents about Richard and that those documents that were found, including around Hastings, EW et al were far more damning about the role MB, Bray and some of HT's favourites had played in all this? All HT could encourage to survive was an archaic chronicle written by an anonymous cleric. H
From: "Durose David daviddurose2000@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Thursday, 26 February 2015, 12:02
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Doug,If I may deal with your points about Perkin Warbeck first. I usually have a number of responses to deal with if i post to the forum...
Arthurson is not quoting from earlier writings, he is quoting from original letters that still exist. In fact, the book has photos of letters as illustrations. There is a sigificant difference in the wording - in Arthurson, the word 'bind' is 'blind'. I am not sure which is correct, but blind makes more sense. This may be a misprint. In the preamble to that sentence he refers to Richard as his 'unnatural uncle'.
The actual account of Richard's ordering their death comes from another letter asking for support from Queen Isabella. The extant letters of Warbeck have been known about for some time - they are mentioned in the Richard III Foundation's web page about PW, but are not quoted in the text.
Kendall is otherwise in agreement with Arthurson in quoting from PW's proclamation. However, he is incorrect in asserting that there is no evidence as to how Warbeck explained his escape and the death of his brother.
Hope this makes sense.Kind regardsDavid


Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 24 Feb 2015 15:28:02, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... []'> wrote:

David wrote:
Hilary, Sandra and anyone who commented on the Dublin King / Pretenders thread. It strikes me that one of the significant facts contained in Arthurson's book is the fact that Perkin Warbeck actually supports the 'traditional' view by accusing Richard of 'seizing' the throne and disinheriting him (as Richard of Shrewsbury) and his brother. The explanation for his survival is that King Richard handed the boys over to a lord to be killed - but after having killed his brother (Edward V) the lord took pity on him and released him under an oath to remain silent. I think that the letters sent by PW are quite significant as regards the fate af the Princes and (depending on your belief as to his true identity) are either an eyewitness account or represent the most widely believed account among potential Yorkist rebels / supporters. I would be interested to hear any explanation for this? Doug here: All I can find right now are the following two paragraphs from Audrey Williamson's The Mystery of the Princes':  Lord Bacon, writes Gairdner, it is true not without that skepticism he normally deplores in history writing12 assures us that she (Margaret of Burgundy- DS) instructed him carefully in the family history of Edward IV, and in everything that concerned the Duke of York (italics Williamson's), as well as the personages, lineaments, and features of of the king and queen, his pretended parents; and of his brother and sisters, and divers others that were nearest to him in childhood, together with all passages, some secret, some common, that were fit for a child's memory, until the death of King Edward. She also told him all about the death of his father King Edward IV, his own imprisonment with his brother in the Tower, the murder of the latter, and his own escape. Truly a formidable lady, of pronounced psychic powers. The above is immediately followed by: It is unclear exactly what story Warbeck told about this escape, and if he really did claim his elder brother was murdered by Richard or anyone else. Kendall quotes him as declaring in a proclamation that though desire of rule did bind [King Richard], yet, in his other actions, he was noble, and loved the honour of the realm, and the contentment and comfort of his nobles and people.13 12 Gairdner, pp 329-330 13 Richard iii, p. 319 I haven't read Arthurson's book, so I don't know what the source/s for the statement that the boy were handed over to a lord for killing, but it sounds suspiciously as if the source might be Bacon (whose reliability I can't comment on). On the other hand, the proclamation in Gairdner cited by Williamson, especially phrasing the proclamation the way, it seemingly had been, would allow supporters of Richard to also support his nephew's attempt to reclaim the crown for the Yorkists; ie, Richard had been misled about Edward IV's marriage to Eleanor Butler and really believed he was the rightful king. Thus it was from the (mis)belief about being the rightful her, and not from any particularly base motive/s that Richard had acted, what with that phrase though desire of rule did bind [King Richard], leaving open a very latitudinarian interpretation. After all, if the whole idea of dislodging Henry from a throne the Yorkists believed he shouldn't be sitting on, then the more supporters for that action the better.Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-26 13:07:41
Stephen

Richard was, of course, far from York ’s only uncle at Edward IV’s death. Elizabeth Woodville had brothers and her sisters had husbands, such as Buckingham.

Even if York/ “Warbeck” wasn’t protecting his brother by portraying him as dead, or if the erstwhile Edward V hadn’t died of something else anyway, it would have been easier had the letters been in Latin where patruus and avunculus are separate words meaning paternal and maternal uncle respectively. Richard was the former and Buckingham the latter, of course.

From: [mailto: ]
Sent: 26 February 2015 12:50
To:
Subject: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

As a slight aside from this can I ask one of my daft questions?

The dearth of evidence around Richard's reign and the events leading up to it is usually attributed to Morton junior, alias 'The Shredder'. Now you can understand him shredding things which showed Richard in an advantageous light and those which showed the MB/HT camp in a less favourable light. But why would he shred documents which incriminated Richard? You'd think HT would want to put them in neon on London Bridge or publish them in the Ambassadors' Digest read by all European monarchs on wet Sunday afternoons, because they would significantly prop up the case for his seizure of the throne.

Could it be that there just weren't any incriminating documents about Richard and that those documents that were found, including around Hastings , EW et al were far more damning about the role MB, Bray and some of HT's favourites had played in all this? All HT could encourage to survive was an archaic chronicle written by an anonymous cleric. H

From: "Durose David daviddurose2000@... []" < >
To: " " < >
Sent: Thursday, 26 February 2015, 12:02
Subject: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

Doug,

If I may deal with your points about Perkin Warbeck first. I usually have a number of responses to deal with if i post to the forum...

Arthurson is not quoting from earlier writings, he is quoting from original letters that still exist. In fact, the book has photos of letters as illustrations. There is a sigificant difference in the wording - in Arthurson, the word 'bind' is 'blind'. I am not sure which is correct, but blind makes more sense. This may be a misprint. In the preamble to that sentence he refers to Richard as his 'unnatural uncle'.

The actual account of Richard's ordering their death comes from another letter asking for support from Queen Isabella. The extant letters of Warbeck have been known about for some time - they are mentioned in the Richard III Foundation's web page about PW, but are not quoted in the text.

Kendall is otherwise in agreement with Arthurson in quoting from PW's proclamation. However, he is incorrect in asserting that there is no evidence as to how Warbeck explained his escape and the death of his brother.

Hope this makes sense.

Kind regards

David




Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad

At 24 Feb 2015 15:28:02, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] '> wrote:

David wrote:

“Hilary, Sandra and anyone who commented on the Dublin King / Pretenders thread.

It strikes me that one of the significant facts contained in Arthurson's book is the fact that Perkin Warbeck actually supports the 'traditional' view by accusing Richard of 'seizing' the throne and disinheriting him (as Richard of Shrewsbury) and his brother. The explanation for his survival is that King Richard handed the boys over to a lord to be killed - but after having killed his brother (Edward V) the lord took pity on him and released him under an oath to remain silent.

I think that the letters sent by PW are quite significant as regards the fate af the Princes and (depending on your belief as to his true identity) are either an eyewitness account or represent the most widely believed account among potential Yorkist rebels / supporters.

I would be interested to hear any explanation for this?”

Doug here:

All I can find right now are the following two paragraphs from Audrey Williamson’s ‘The Mystery of the Princes’:

“ “Lord Bacon”, writes Gairdner, it is true not without that skepticism he normally deplores in history writing12 “assures us that she (Margaret of Burgundy- DS) instructed him carefully in the family history of Edward IV, and in everything that concerned the Duke of York (italics Williamson’s), as well as “the personages, lineaments, and features of of the king and queen, his pretended parents; and of his brother and sisters, and divers others that were nearest to him in childhood, together with all passages, some secret, some common, that were fit for a child’s memory, until the death of King Edward”. She also “told him all about the death of his father King Edward IV, his own imprisonment with his brother in the Tower, the murder of the latter, and his own escape”. Truly a formidable lady, of pronounced psychic powers.”

The above is immediately followed by:

“It is unclear exactly what story Warbeck told about this escape, and if he really did claim his elder brother was murdered by Richard or anyone else. Kendall quotes him as declaring in a proclamation that “though desire of rule did bind [King Richard], yet, in his other actions, he was noble, and loved the honour of the realm, and the contentment and comfort of his nobles and people”.13

12 Gairdner, pp 329-330

13 Richard iii, p. 319

I haven’t read Arthurson’s book, so I don’t know what the source/s for the statement that the boy “were handed over to a lord for killing”, but it sounds suspiciously as if the source might be Bacon (whose reliability I can’t comment on).

On the other hand, the proclamation in Gairdner cited by Williamson, especially phrasing the proclamation the way, it seemingly had been, would allow supporters of Richard to also support his nephew’s attempt to reclaim the crown for the Yorkists; ie, Richard had been misled about Edward IV’s marriage to Eleanor Butler and really believed he was the rightful king. Thus it was from the (mis)belief about being the rightful her, and not from any particularly base motive/s that Richard had acted, what with that phrase “though desire of rule did bind [King Richard], leaving open a very latitudinarian interpretation.

After all, if the whole idea of dislodging Henry from a throne the Yorkists believed he shouldn’t be sitting on, then the more supporters for that action the better.

Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-26 14:18:42
Durose David
That is quite right Stephen, but the proclamation names 'King Richard, our unnatural uncle' quite specifically in full. I think if Perkin had named another person it would have been commented upon.
Of course, if Warbeck was an imposter then he was merely being coached by the Yorkists supporting him and presenting that story that would carry the most credibility among his potential allies. Indicating that the story would be widely believed by Richard's former followers.
David


Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 26 Feb 2015 13:07:45, 'Stephen' stephenmlark@... []<''> wrote:

Richard was, of course, far from York 's only uncle at Edward IV's death. Elizabeth Woodville had brothers and her sisters had husbands, such as Buckingham.

Even if York/ Warbeck wasn't protecting his brother by portraying him as dead, or if the erstwhile Edward V hadn't died of something else anyway, it would have been easier had the letters been in Latin where patruus and avunculus are separate words meaning paternal and maternal uncle respectively. Richard was the former and Buckingham the latter, of course.

From: [mailto: ]
Sent: 26 February 2015 12:50
To:
Subject: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

As a slight aside from this can I ask one of my daft questions?

The dearth of evidence around Richard's reign and the events leading up to it is usually attributed to Morton junior, alias 'The Shredder'. Now you can understand him shredding things which showed Richard in an advantageous light and those which showed the MB/HT camp in a less favourable light. But why would he shred documents which incriminated Richard? You'd think HT would want to put them in neon on London Bridge or publish them in the Ambassadors' Digest read by all European monarchs on wet Sunday afternoons, because they would significantly prop up the case for his seizure of the throne.

Could it be that there just weren't any incriminating documents about Richard and that those documents that were found, including around Hastings , EW et al were far more damning about the role MB, Bray and some of HT's favourites had played in all this? All HT could encourage to survive was an archaic chronicle written by an anonymous cleric. H

From: "Durose David daviddurose2000@... []" < >
To: " " < >
Sent: Thursday, 26 February 2015, 12:02
Subject: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

Doug,

If I may deal with your points about Perkin Warbeck first. I usually have a number of responses to deal with if i post to the forum...

Arthurson is not quoting from earlier writings, he is quoting from original letters that still exist. In fact, the book has photos of letters as illustrations. There is a sigificant difference in the wording - in Arthurson, the word 'bind' is 'blind'. I am not sure which is correct, but blind makes more sense. This may be a misprint. In the preamble to that sentence he refers to Richard as his 'unnatural uncle'.

The actual account of Richard's ordering their death comes from another letter asking for support from Queen Isabella. The extant letters of Warbeck have been known about for some time - they are mentioned in the Richard III Foundation's web page about PW, but are not quoted in the text.

Kendall is otherwise in agreement with Arthurson in quoting from PW's proclamation. However, he is incorrect in asserting that there is no evidence as to how Warbeck explained his escape and the death of his brother.

Hope this makes sense.

Kind regards

David




Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad

At 24 Feb 2015 15:28:02, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] '> wrote:

David wrote:

Hilary, Sandra and anyone who commented on the Dublin King / Pretenders thread.

It strikes me that one of the significant facts contained in Arthurson's book is the fact that Perkin Warbeck actually supports the 'traditional' view by accusing Richard of 'seizing' the throne and disinheriting him (as Richard of Shrewsbury) and his brother. The explanation for his survival is that King Richard handed the boys over to a lord to be killed - but after having killed his brother (Edward V) the lord took pity on him and released him under an oath to remain silent.

I think that the letters sent by PW are quite significant as regards the fate af the Princes and (depending on your belief as to his true identity) are either an eyewitness account or represent the most widely believed account among potential Yorkist rebels / supporters.

I would be interested to hear any explanation for this?

Doug here:

All I can find right now are the following two paragraphs from Audrey Williamson's The Mystery of the Princes':

 Lord Bacon, writes Gairdner, it is true not without that skepticism he normally deplores in history writing12 assures us that she (Margaret of Burgundy- DS) instructed him carefully in the family history of Edward IV, and in everything that concerned the Duke of York (italics Williamson's), as well as the personages, lineaments, and features of of the king and queen, his pretended parents; and of his brother and sisters, and divers others that were nearest to him in childhood, together with all passages, some secret, some common, that were fit for a child's memory, until the death of King Edward. She also told him all about the death of his father King Edward IV, his own imprisonment with his brother in the Tower, the murder of the latter, and his own escape. Truly a formidable lady, of pronounced psychic powers.

The above is immediately followed by:

It is unclear exactly what story Warbeck told about this escape, and if he really did claim his elder brother was murdered by Richard or anyone else. Kendall quotes him as declaring in a proclamation that though desire of rule did bind [King Richard], yet, in his other actions, he was noble, and loved the honour of the realm, and the contentment and comfort of his nobles and people.13

12 Gairdner, pp 329-330

13 Richard iii, p. 319

I haven't read Arthurson's book, so I don't know what the source/s for the statement that the boy were handed over to a lord for killing, but it sounds suspiciously as if the source might be Bacon (whose reliability I can't comment on).

On the other hand, the proclamation in Gairdner cited by Williamson, especially phrasing the proclamation the way, it seemingly had been, would allow supporters of Richard to also support his nephew's attempt to reclaim the crown for the Yorkists; ie, Richard had been misled about Edward IV's marriage to Eleanor Butler and really believed he was the rightful king. Thus it was from the (mis)belief about being the rightful her, and not from any particularly base motive/s that Richard had acted, what with that phrase though desire of rule did bind [King Richard], leaving open a very latitudinarian interpretation.

After all, if the whole idea of dislodging Henry from a throne the Yorkists believed he shouldn't be sitting on, then the more supporters for that action the better.

Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-26 14:22:11
Hilary Jones
If the guy was an imposter sent to divert HT and the English, which Arthurson goes to great lengths to verrify, then why does what he says or 'confesses' matter at all? H
From: "Durose David daviddurose2000@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Thursday, 26 February 2015, 14:15
Subject: RE: The Dublin King

That is quite right Stephen, but the proclamation names 'King Richard, our unnatural uncle' quite specifically in full. I think if Perkin had named another person it would have been commented upon.
Of course, if Warbeck was an imposter then he was merely being coached by the Yorkists supporting him and presenting that story that would carry the most credibility among his potential allies. Indicating that the story would be widely believed by Richard's former followers.
David


Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 26 Feb 2015 13:07:45, 'Stephen' stephenmlark@... []'> wrote: Richard was, of course, far from York 's only uncle at Edward IV's death. Elizabeth Woodville had brothers and her sisters had husbands, such as Buckingham. Even if York/ Warbeck wasn't protecting his brother by portraying him as dead, or if the erstwhile Edward V hadn't died of something else anyway, it would have been easier had the letters been in Latin where patruus and avunculus are separate words meaning paternal and maternal uncle respectively. Richard was the former and Buckingham the latter, of course. From: [mailto: ]
Sent: 26 February 2015 12:50
To:
Subject: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King As a slight aside from this can I ask one of my daft questions? The dearth of evidence around Richard's reign and the events leading up to it is usually attributed to Morton junior, alias 'The Shredder'. Now you can understand him shredding things which showed Richard in an advantageous light and those which showed the MB/HT camp in a less favourable light. But why would he shred documents which incriminated Richard? You'd think HT would want to put them in neon on London Bridge or publish them in the Ambassadors' Digest read by all European monarchs on wet Sunday afternoons, because they would significantly prop up the case for his seizure of the throne. Could it be that there just weren't any incriminating documents about Richard and that those documents that were found, including around Hastings , EW et al were far more damning about the role MB, Bray and some of HT's favourites had played in all this? All HT could encourage to survive was an archaic chronicle written by an anonymous cleric. H From: "Durose David daviddurose2000@... []" >
To: " " >
Sent: Thursday, 26 February 2015, 12:02
Subject: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King Doug, If I may deal with your points about Perkin Warbeck first. I usually have a number of responses to deal with if i post to the forum... Arthurson is not quoting from earlier writings, he is quoting from original letters that still exist. In fact, the book has photos of letters as illustrations. There is a sigificant difference in the wording - in Arthurson, the word 'bind' is 'blind'. I am not sure which is correct, but blind makes more sense. This may be a misprint. In the preamble to that sentence he refers to Richard as his 'unnatural uncle'. The actual account of Richard's ordering their death comes from another letter asking for support from Queen Isabella. The extant letters of Warbeck have been known about for some time - they are mentioned in the Richard III Foundation's web page about PW, but are not quoted in the text. Kendall is otherwise in agreement with Arthurson in quoting from PW's proclamation. However, he is incorrect in asserting that there is no evidence as to how Warbeck explained his escape and the death of his brother. Hope this makes sense. Kind regards David


Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad At 24 Feb 2015 15:28:02, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] '> wrote: David wrote: Hilary, Sandra and anyone who commented on the Dublin King / Pretenders thread. It strikes me that one of the significant facts contained in Arthurson's book is the fact that Perkin Warbeck actually supports the 'traditional' view by accusing Richard of 'seizing' the throne and disinheriting him (as Richard of Shrewsbury) and his brother. The explanation for his survival is that King Richard handed the boys over to a lord to be killed - but after having killed his brother (Edward V) the lord took pity on him and released him under an oath to remain silent. I think that the letters sent by PW are quite significant as regards the fate af the Princes and (depending on your belief as to his true identity) are either an eyewitness account or represent the most widely believed account among potential Yorkist rebels / supporters. I would be interested to hear any explanation for this? Doug here: All I can find right now are the following two paragraphs from Audrey Williamson's The Mystery of the Princes':  Lord Bacon, writes Gairdner, it is true not without that skepticism he normally deplores in history writing12 assures us that she (Margaret of Burgundy- DS) instructed him carefully in the family history of Edward IV, and in everything that concerned the Duke of York (italics Williamson's), as well as the personages, lineaments, and features of of the king and queen, his pretended parents; and of his brother and sisters, and divers others that were nearest to him in childhood, together with all passages, some secret, some common, that were fit for a child's memory, until the death of King Edward. She also told him all about the death of his father King Edward IV, his own imprisonment with his brother in the Tower, the murder of the latter, and his own escape. Truly a formidable lady, of pronounced psychic powers. The above is immediately followed by: It is unclear exactly what story Warbeck told about this escape, and if he really did claim his elder brother was murdered by Richard or anyone else. Kendall quotes him as declaring in a proclamation that though desire of rule did bind [King Richard], yet, in his other actions, he was noble, and loved the honour of the realm, and the contentment and comfort of his nobles and people.13 12 Gairdner, pp 329-330 13 Richard iii, p. 319 I haven't read Arthurson's book, so I don't know what the source/s for the statement that the boy were handed over to a lord for killing, but it sounds suspiciously as if the source might be Bacon (whose reliability I can't comment on). On the other hand, the proclamation in Gairdner cited by Williamson, especially phrasing the proclamation the way, it seemingly had been, would allow supporters of Richard to also support his nephew's attempt to reclaim the crown for the Yorkists; ie, Richard had been misled about Edward IV's marriage to Eleanor Butler and really believed he was the rightful king. Thus it was from the (mis)belief about being the rightful her, and not from any particularly base motive/s that Richard had acted, what with that phrase though desire of rule did bind [King Richard], leaving open a very latitudinarian interpretation. After all, if the whole idea of dislodging Henry from a throne the Yorkists believed he shouldn't be sitting on, then the more supporters for that action the better. Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-26 15:18:35
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote:
If the guy was an imposter sent to divert HT and the English, which Arthurson goes to great lengths to verrify, then why does what he says or 'confesses' matter at all? Doug here: Perhaps because they (the letters/confessions/proclamations)appear to support preconceived ideas? Stephen mentioned that it would have been clearer had the letters been written in Latin. Were all the letters in English, including the one to Queen Isabella? Because if a letter to Queen Isabella, asking for her support against Henry, was actually sent to her, why wasn't it written in Latin? I can't see sending an English-language version to Spain with the expectations that someone there, whether Spanish or English, would translate the request so that the translation would mean exactly what was intended  a major problem with any translation. Doug

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-27 01:35:58
poohlandeva
I have read the first three chapters of the Dublin King three times as to be honest I found it very complex working out three or four different possible identities and alternative early lives. I have not been able to continue further, not because I don't like the book but because I wanted to pause and do some background research first so I understand the sources better. The identity of Lambet Simnel as we know his historically has fascinated me and as someone has pointed out; JDH does not actually challenge the use of his first name as Edward, so appears to dismiss that he may have been Richard, the Prince in the Tower as he was refered to as Edward. He seems to vere, as far as I can make out, most favourably to the possible identification being that of Edward, Earl of Lincoln, son of Clarance, who was meant to be actually in the Tower, the guest of Henry VII. However, I feel I will need to read the chapter that compares them together in the one personage. This I believe is the most complex book that JDH has done; and it raised interesting questions. I don't know if I agree with him, but I found that argument compelling that it could be possible that he was indeed one of Edward IV or Richard III's legitimate heirs, but which one? I was disappointed that we cannot answer this question and others by DNA as the churches that the candidates ended up in were destroyed some years ago and the areas not accessible in the way Richard III's grave was. Although there is a possible road for DNA in testing the alleged bones of the Princes in the Tower, now in an urn in Westminster Abbey to attempt to identify them as the Princes or to dismiss this claim, as well as shedding some light on how they died; but if we cannot access the grave of Edward of Warwick or that of Lambet Simnel then we are left with even more mysteries. Even though it is still a fascinating piece of detective work and examination of the possible lives of the Dublin King.

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-27 17:28:22
justcarol67
Stephen wrote :

We also know that few people ever saw the Perkin letters, they may well have been wilfully misquoted and written after torture.

Carol responds:

Exactly. I thought that the forced confession and Polydore Vergil's alterations had been firmly established. Marie or anyone with the facts at hand?

Carol

Re: The Dublin King

2015-02-28 21:14:06
Durose David
Carol, and others on the subject of Warbeck's letters...
The letters referred to have nothing at all to do with the confession elicited when in custody. They all date from the period when he was at liberty and are distinctly anti-Henry. At least two of them are shown photographically as illustrations. I am not sure of the language used in the letter to Isabella.
If Warbeck was an imposter, then the statement is still of importance. He would have needed to be convincing especially to those Yorkists that he was hoping to recruit to his cause.
I would point out that Arthurson does not stress the significance of the letters in the context of the fate of 'the princes' - this is probably because he does not have any investment in the notion that he was Richard IV who had been miraculously spared by his uncle.
On Hilary's point about Margaret Beaufort's relationship to Francis II's wife - it is true that they were second cousins. However, it seems less significant when you look at it from the other side. The Duchess was similarly related to nearly all the main characters involved.
A relationship that surprised me when I found it was that the Woodville siblings had an aunt who was dowager Duchess of Brittany - the widow of Francis' predecessor who survived into the 1490s.
Kind regardsDavid


Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPhone
At 27 Feb 2015 17:28:25, justcarol67@... []<''> wrote:

Stephen wrote :

We also know that few people ever saw the Perkin letters, they may well have been wilfully misquoted and written after torture.

Carol responds:

Exactly. I thought that the forced confession and Polydore Vergil's alterations had been firmly established. Marie or anyone with the facts at hand?

Carol



At 27 Feb 2015 17:28:25, justcarol67@... []<''> wrote:

Stephen wrote :

We also know that few people ever saw the Perkin letters, they may well have been wilfully misquoted and written after torture.

Carol responds:

Exactly. I thought that the forced confession and Polydore Vergil's alterations had been firmly established. Marie or anyone with the facts at hand?

Carol



At 27 Feb 2015 17:28:25, justcarol67@... []<''> wrote:

Stephen wrote :

We also know that few people ever saw the Perkin letters, they may well have been wilfully misquoted and written after torture.

Carol responds:

Exactly. I thought that the forced confession and Polydore Vergil's alterations had been firmly established. Marie or anyone with the facts at hand?

Carol


Re: The Dublin King

2015-03-01 01:00:32
mariewalsh2003

Hi David,


I'm a bit late here. I think there is some confusion between the different statements of Perkin. Perkin's letter to Isabella is in Latin and makes no direct mention of Richard III. Nor does his proclamation. The reference to Richard having murdered Eddward V and sought to murder RdoY comes ultimately from Speed's imagined speech by Perkin to King James of Scotland in his 'Historie of Great Britaine'; Speed follows this almost directly with part of the text of the proclamation, which was genuine, having been copied from Sir Robert Cotton's transcription of the original MS. Bacon copied Speed, adding yet a bit more text of his own - crucially he made up the first part of the contents of the proclamation, which Speed had omitted, rather than takig the trouble to get a look at Cotton's transcription, and the phrases "unnatural uncle" and "desire of rule did blind him" belong to this opening passage of the proclamation invented by Bacon.

So, in a nutshell, all the damning references Perkin makes to Richard III in Speed and Bacon are of Speed and Bacon's own invention. Perkin and Margaret did recount the story of the lord killing Edward V and sparing Richard DoY but never brought Richard III's name into their account. You can make of that what you like.


The actual text of the proclamation can be seen here:-

https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=3SMsAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA387&lpg=PA387&dq=perkin+warbeck%27s+proclamation&source=bl&ots=-MkrldUg5x&sig=AJMbfXCtJjwivy42KfIlsmZQ3pA&hl=en&sa=X&ei=MV7yVLvMCISY7gaa2YD4Dw&ved=0CDUQ6AEwBQ#v=onepage&q=perkin%20warbeck%27s%20proclamation&f=false


Re: The Dublin King

2015-03-03 15:48:43
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote:
I can't explain that David but what I am beginning to see is a much wider foreign conspiracy which also embraced Richard and which also explains this so-called evidence. When I was /still am searching for Carol about Richard's supporters in 1483 I examined my own rather sweeping statement that the Plantagenets were not good at maintaining internal networks because of their foreign marriage policy. I'm happy to say that I confirmed that - what networks they had like the Holands, the Bohuns etc self-extinguished by Richard's time and the Bourchiers were questionable to say the least. But they did succeed in one huge network and that was - the Beauforts. As well as English/Welsh networks MB's aunt was Queen of Scotland, her cousin (although before her time) had been married to Louis XI; another, as you probably know, married Francis of Brittany. Doug here: Could it be that the Plantagenet marriage policy,which was well-fitted to maintain the Angevin empire established by Henry II, had simply out-lived its' usefulness and its later practitioners didn't, or wouldn't, recognize that fact? After all, marriage to a Princess is just another demonstration of the innate regality of the person marrying her, isn't it? And really, why should a King bestow himself on a mere commoner, even if that commoner is one of his citizens (and thus much above those foreign commoners)? The above is a little bit snarky, but does, I think represent a very likely reason for the foreign marriage policies of so many Plantagenet monarchs. Two other things might also be worth considering: a marriage to a native-born female would necessitate providing places and titles commensurate (always wanted to use that word!) with their new-found position/s as Royal In-laws (think Woodvilles and Beauforts). Secondly, and probably more importantly, such a marriage would, um, irk(?) all those not chosen. And their families,, which as you've pointed out, would likely be inter-locked with an awful lot of other families. Perhaps then, the Plantagent policy of foreign, Royal marriages might be viewed as being the least troublesome domestically, while having, potentially anyway, a good chance of providing a possible ally in foreign matters? Hilary continued So climb for a moment into the paranoid head of Louis XI. It's taken him years and years to get the wretched English out of France and half a dozen years' later the English get another warrior king. He tries to buy him off by a marriage to his sister-in-law but that doesn't work. In the process, however, he finds out all he needs to know about the brothers Plantagenet from his good friend Warwick. Edward is clever but lazy, George is fragile and unstable, Richard is loyal but boring. He backs Warwick in 1470 but doesn't risk too much and when Edward does a bit of sabre-rattling in 1475 he's already negotiated to buy him off, knowing that Edward is more worried about finances and too lazy to fight. And then the first shock comes. Loyal, boring little brother says he doesn't agree; he wants to invade France and even Louis's horses and Edward's reprimand can't buy him off. Still, not to worry, he's nowhere in the pecking order. But then in 1483 the unpredictable English throw out a boy king and boring little brother is on the throne. Boring little brother who in the meantime has invaded Scotland and proved himself a fit soldier. To Louis here's another potential Henry V, and this one's more handsome and won't have to rely on French horses getting stuck in the mud! And, having met him, he knows nothing will buy him off. So he starts the rumour campaign in London - he's learned from the English how to weaken kings by doing that. And then he dies, to be succeeded by his daughter who will prove herself down the line much less adept at foreign policy. She clutches at HT and his band of chip-on-shoulder dispossessed in an attempt to divert Richard even more from anything French. Unfortunately, a bit like the LFR team dare I say, she doesn't put enough effort in thinking what would happen if HT actually won. The worst scenario, no doubt, would be that Richard would be driven into exile like Edward and the quarrels would go on for years whilst he tried to get back. That would keep France - and Scotland - very happen so that they could pursue their own ambitions in Europe without English interferance. Doug again: I fully agree with your ideas of what was behind the French support of Tudor: Henry was to provide a distraction that would prevent Richard from initiating any military actions against France. Likely Louis presumption, and afterwards Anne's, was that Richard would defeat Henry, but be tied down dealing with all those who'd been attainted for their support of Tudor. The only problem, for Louis and his successors anyway, would be if Richard realized that one way of remaking Henry's erstwhile supporters into loyal supporters of himself might be a resumption of the war with France... Hilary concluded: An August day, a charge down the hillside and the unimaginable happens. And the 'upstart' is there to start prodding France again. OK he's no warrior, but he has the formidable Oxford as commander and Daubeney leading the fleet. And down the line, when things become untenable yet again, Richard of York has to rise from the dead and start diversions once more. And all these rumours, which have gathered pace through the years encouraged by Henry, are very useful in destabilising England yet again. ( BTW the cast for 'rescuing' the princes has always been so limited - perhaps because we get diverted by small issues such as keys. I'd throw EW and Louis XI into the melting pot as well). Phew - sorry this is so long but it makes so much more politcal sense than Buckingham tantrums, MB plots and Hastings executions. Not to say of course that these weren't a gift to Louis. Doug here: Exactly! H by their own P as Bertie might say. (One could switch Richard and Henry in my last sentence and that would sum up the problem the French faced after Bosworth  hah!) As for potential rescuers of the Princes, I've always included EW, but as a supporter of Buckingham's Rebellion  especially considering EW's possible (probable?) dealings with MB over a marriage between HT and EoY in order to gain the latter's support in returning Edward V to the throne. I really can't see Louis messing around with trying to spirit the boys out of England (and of what value were they dead?), especially in 1483, when everything was still in flux; what with the effects of rebellion and its accompanying attainders holding Richard's attention and dividing the country. Once things had settled down in England, Louis' successors could, and did, keep the pot boiling by his off and on support of Henry. Then, after Henry's victory at Bosworth, I can easily see that Anne might want the same conditions to prevail but, because of Margaret of Burgundy's activities, had no need to actively involve France. Why expend French money and influence destabilizing England, when Burgundy was doing such a fine job? Personally, I view Buckingham's actions, not as tantrums, but rather the actions of someone who's been denied what he considered his rightful place in governing the realm and had found a means to place himself where he believed he belonged. If that meant inciting a rebellion, and possibly conniving in the deaths of the two children for whom the rebellion was, supposedly in support of, no matter. Can't get much more political than that! (Apologies for the delay in responding  I type much as I speak, but typing doesn't allow for expressions and tones of voice, so I have to do a bit of editing to prevent sending something that might not read the way it's meant) Doug who does believe, however, that more attention should definitely be paid to foreign influences

Re: The Dublin King

2015-03-05 09:14:43
Hilary Jones
Couple of things Doug - as usual we broadly agree, just say things in different ways. I don't think there was anything wrong with the Plantagenet marriage policy - everyone in Europe did the same. I do think they were unlucky though, because apart from Edward III, few had enough other children to integrate with the English nobility and the lines of those that did died out through the years. Also the old Norman baronial lines which had traditionally propped up the monarch - the de Burghs, de Toenis etc etc also faded by the 14th century. And of course when you look at who Richard could turn to (which I'm doing at the moment) there is a huge hole left by Warwick, Montagu and Hastings. Trouble was, even the northern families were marrying into the opposition - Ralph Neville's family had been so large that it also embraced the de Veres and the Fitzalans. Northumberland's daughter was married to a Fitzalan, his son to a Spencer. His wife was a Herbert. Like you, I don't think Louis XI would have mounted a rescue mission for the princes. That wasn't how he worked, but there was enough dissention around from vain, ambitious and frankly mad folk at the time to stir beneath the surface, to encourage and even clandestinely help. He had spies everywhere as we know. Finally, a few days' ago Paul talked about the selfishness of the Stanleys, and of course he was right. But I reckon by Richard's time everyone was going the same way. One of the upsetting parts of my bits of work is noticing the large number of Richard's contemporaries, from whatever persuasion, who survived well into the sixteenth century and died wealthily in their beds. They might have read 'Morte d'Arthur' but they didn't want to be him (that is except Richard). Thundering about the countryside dressed like Ned Kelly was far less appealing than marrying an heiress, having a flutter on the wool trade and getting a JP's pension for life. If you wanted to show off your warrior skills a joust was much more preferable. And loyalties came a very long way down the list - unless of course it affected your lands or your wealth. So in that respect Richard was born much too late. The modern age didn't begin with the Tudors as we're told; it was rumbling on through the fifteenth century and was a gift to plotters like MB and Louis. H
From: "'Doug Stamate' destama@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Tuesday, 3 March 2015, 15:16
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Hilary wrote:
I can't explain that David but what I am beginning to see is a much wider foreign conspiracy which also embraced Richard and which also explains this so-called evidence. When I was /still am searching for Carol about Richard's supporters in 1483 I examined my own rather sweeping statement that the Plantagenets were not good at maintaining internal networks because of their foreign marriage policy. I'm happy to say that I confirmed that - what networks they had like the Holands, the Bohuns etc self-extinguished by Richard's time and the Bourchiers were questionable to say the least. But they did succeed in one huge network and that was - the Beauforts. As well as English/Welsh networks MB's aunt was Queen of Scotland, her cousin (although before her time) had been married to Louis XI; another, as you probably know, married Francis of Brittany. Doug here: Could it be that the Plantagenet marriage policy,which was well-fitted to maintain the Angevin empire established by Henry II, had simply out-lived its' usefulness and its later practitioners didn't, or wouldn't, recognize that fact? After all, marriage to a Princess is just another demonstration of the innate regality of the person marrying her, isn't it? And really, why should a King bestow himself on a mere commoner, even if that commoner is one of his citizens (and thus much above those foreign commoners)? The above is a little bit snarky, but does, I think represent a very likely reason for the foreign marriage policies of so many Plantagenet monarchs. Two other things might also be worth considering: a marriage to a native-born female would necessitate providing places and titles commensurate (always wanted to use that word!) with their new-found position/s as Royal In-laws (think Woodvilles and Beauforts). Secondly, and probably more importantly, such a marriage would, um, irk(?) all those not chosen. And their families,, which as you've pointed out, would likely be inter-locked with an awful lot of other families. Perhaps then, the Plantagent policy of foreign, Royal marriages might be viewed as being the least troublesome domestically, while having, potentially anyway, a good chance of providing a possible ally in foreign matters? Hilary continued So climb for a moment into the paranoid head of Louis XI. It's taken him years and years to get the wretched English out of France and half a dozen years' later the English get another warrior king. He tries to buy him off by a marriage to his sister-in-law but that doesn't work. In the process, however, he finds out all he needs to know about the brothers Plantagenet from his good friend Warwick. Edward is clever but lazy, George is fragile and unstable, Richard is loyal but boring. He backs Warwick in 1470 but doesn't risk too much and when Edward does a bit of sabre-rattling in 1475 he's already negotiated to buy him off, knowing that Edward is more worried about finances and too lazy to fight. And then the first shock comes. Loyal, boring little brother says he doesn't agree; he wants to invade France and even Louis's horses and Edward's reprimand can't buy him off. Still, not to worry, he's nowhere in the pecking order. But then in 1483 the unpredictable English throw out a boy king and boring little brother is on the throne. Boring little brother who in the meantime has invaded Scotland and proved himself a fit soldier. To Louis here's another potential Henry V, and this one's more handsome and won't have to rely on French horses getting stuck in the mud! And, having met him, he knows nothing will buy him off. So he starts the rumour campaign in London - he's learned from the English how to weaken kings by doing that. And then he dies, to be succeeded by his daughter who will prove herself down the line much less adept at foreign policy. She clutches at HT and his band of chip-on-shoulder dispossessed in an attempt to divert Richard even more from anything French. Unfortunately, a bit like the LFR team dare I say, she doesn't put enough effort in thinking what would happen if HT actually won. The worst scenario, no doubt, would be that Richard would be driven into exile like Edward and the quarrels would go on for years whilst he tried to get back. That would keep France - and Scotland - very happen so that they could pursue their own ambitions in Europe without English interferance. Doug again: I fully agree with your ideas of what was behind the French support of Tudor: Henry was to provide a distraction that would prevent Richard from initiating any military actions against France. Likely Louis presumption, and afterwards Anne's, was that Richard would defeat Henry, but be tied down dealing with all those who'd been attainted for their support of Tudor. The only problem, for Louis and his successors anyway, would be if Richard realized that one way of remaking Henry's erstwhile supporters into loyal supporters of himself might be a resumption of the war with France... Hilary concluded: An August day, a charge down the hillside and the unimaginable happens. And the 'upstart' is there to start prodding France again. OK he's no warrior, but he has the formidable Oxford as commander and Daubeney leading the fleet. And down the line, when things become untenable yet again, Richard of York has to rise from the dead and start diversions once more. And all these rumours, which have gathered pace through the years encouraged by Henry, are very useful in destabilising England yet again. ( BTW the cast for 'rescuing' the princes has always been so limited - perhaps because we get diverted by small issues such as keys. I'd throw EW and Louis XI into the melting pot as well). Phew - sorry this is so long but it makes so much more politcal sense than Buckingham tantrums, MB plots and Hastings executions. Not to say of course that these weren't a gift to Louis. Doug here: Exactly! H by their own P as Bertie might say. (One could switch Richard and Henry in my last sentence and that would sum up the problem the French faced after Bosworth  hah!) As for potential rescuers of the Princes, I've always included EW, but as a supporter of Buckingham's Rebellion  especially considering EW's possible (probable?) dealings with MB over a marriage between HT and EoY in order to gain the latter's support in returning Edward V to the throne. I really can't see Louis messing around with trying to spirit the boys out of England (and of what value were they dead?), especially in 1483, when everything was still in flux; what with the effects of rebellion and its accompanying attainders holding Richard's attention and dividing the country. Once things had settled down in England, Louis' successors could, and did, keep the pot boiling by his off and on support of Henry. Then, after Henry's victory at Bosworth, I can easily see that Anne might want the same conditions to prevail but, because of Margaret of Burgundy's activities, had no need to actively involve France. Why expend French money and influence destabilizing England, when Burgundy was doing such a fine job? Personally, I view Buckingham's actions, not as tantrums, but rather the actions of someone who's been denied what he considered his rightful place in governing the realm and had found a means to place himself where he believed he belonged. If that meant inciting a rebellion, and possibly conniving in the deaths of the two children for whom the rebellion was, supposedly in support of, no matter. Can't get much more political than that! (Apologies for the delay in responding  I type much as I speak, but typing doesn't allow for expressions and tones of voice, so I have to do a bit of editing to prevent sending something that might not read the way it's meant) Doug who does believe, however, that more attention should definitely be paid to foreign influences


Re: The Dublin King

2015-03-05 11:51:21
Durose David
Marie,
Thank you for the link. I read more of the book it is very interesting. It is difficult to see that the quoted passages are from the same proclamation. Having checked up in Arthurson, he seems to be quoting from a book by Diane Kleyn for that part of the 'failure' chapter. The section from Kendall that Doug quoted also seems to match the Arthurson word for word.
It is clear that whatever the differences, there is a consistent story of a miraculous escape from an ordered execution - as you say various people will imagine who might have given the orders. It is clear that this precludes the various scenarios in which the brothers are simply moved for their own safety.
Having read the book further, the author treats the great Bacon more kindly than you and credits Bacon with having more information available to him that has been lost - rather than simply accusing him of making it up.
The logic of the writer is also inconsistent - at one stage he excuses More for errors because he was only 4 or 5 at the time of the events. But later, More it is said simply MUST have known the details of the precontract, even though this happened, if at all, many years before he was even born.
This is an early 'conspiracy theory' approach trying to convince the reader that More was deliberately covering something up. It also mentions Stillington's involvement in the 1476 attempt to 'persuade' Henry Tudor to return to England.
Kind regardsDavid



Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 1 Mar 2015 01:00:34, mariewalsh2003 wrote:



Reply via web post " Reply to sender " Reply to group " Start a New Topic " Messages in this topic (104) Visit Your Group " Privacy " Unsubscribe " Terms of Use
.

At 1 Mar 2015 01:00:34, mariewalsh2003 wrote:



Reply via web post " Reply to sender " Reply to group " Start a New Topic " Messages in this topic (104) Visit Your Group " Privacy " Unsubscribe " Terms of Use
.

At 1 Mar 2015 01:00:34, mariewalsh2003 wrote:



Reply via web post " Reply to sender " Reply to group " Start a New Topic " Messages in this topic (104) Visit Your Group " Privacy " Unsubscribe " Terms of Use
.

At 1 Mar 2015 01:00:34, mariewalsh2003 wrote:



Reply via web post " Reply to sender " Reply to group " Start a New Topic " Messages in this topic (104) Visit Your Group " Privacy " Unsubscribe " Terms of Use
.

Re: The Dublin King

2015-03-05 12:42:02
Pamela Bain
I find it to be so interesting, that the times has moved on, and Richard was left moored in it. No matter what he did, how he reacted and/or anticipated the many losses he experienced, he was not able to triumph. He was a good man, and could have been a great King, but that was not to be.



On Mar 5, 2015, at 3:14 AM, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Couple of things Doug - as usual we broadly agree, just say things in different ways. I don't think there was anything wrong with the Plantagenet marriage policy - everyone in Europe did the same. I do think they were unlucky though, because apart from Edward III, few had enough other children to integrate with the English nobility and the lines of those that did died out through the years. Also the old Norman baronial lines which had traditionally propped up the monarch - the de Burghs, de Toenis etc etc also faded by the 14th century. And of course when you look at who Richard could turn to (which I'm doing at the moment) there is a huge hole left by Warwick, Montagu and Hastings. Trouble was, even the northern families were marrying into the opposition - Ralph Neville's family had been so large that it also embraced the de Veres and the Fitzalans. Northumberland's daughter was married to a Fitzalan, his son to a Spencer. His wife was a Herbert. Like you, I don't think Louis XI would have mounted a rescue mission for the princes. That wasn't how he worked, but there was enough dissention around from vain, ambitious and frankly mad folk at the time to stir beneath the surface, to encourage and even clandestinely help. He had spies everywhere as we know. Finally, a few days' ago Paul talked about the selfishness of the Stanleys, and of course he was right. But I reckon by Richard's time everyone was going the same way. One of the upsetting parts of my bits of work is noticing the large number of Richard's contemporaries, from whatever persuasion, who survived well into the sixteenth century and died wealthily in their beds. They might have read 'Morte d'Arthur' but they didn't want to be him (that is except Richard). Thundering about the countryside dressed like Ned Kelly was far less appealing than marrying an heiress, having a flutter on the wool trade and getting a JP's pension for life. If you wanted to show off your warrior skills a joust was much more preferable. And loyalties came a very long way down the list - unless of course it affected your lands or your wealth. So in that respect Richard was born much too late. The modern age didn't begin with the Tudors as we're told; it was rumbling on through the fifteenth century and was a gift to plotters like MB and Louis. H
From: "'Doug Stamate' destama@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Tuesday, 3 March 2015, 15:16
Subject: Re: The Dublin King

Hilary wrote:
I can't explain that David but what I am beginning to see is a much wider foreign conspiracy which also embraced Richard and which also explains this so-called evidence. When I was /still am searching for Carol about Richard's supporters in 1483 I examined my own rather sweeping statement that the Plantagenets were not good at maintaining internal networks because of their foreign marriage policy. I'm happy to say that I confirmed that - what networks they had like the Holands, the Bohuns etc self-extinguished by Richard's time and the Bourchiers were questionable to say the least. But they did succeed in one huge network and that was - the Beauforts. As well as English/Welsh networks MB's aunt was Queen of Scotland, her cousin (although before her time) had been married to Louis XI; another, as you probably know, married Francis of Brittany. Doug here: Could it be that the Plantagenet marriage policy,which was well-fitted to maintain the Angevin empire established by Henry II, had simply out-lived its' usefulness and its later practitioners didn't, or wouldn't, recognize that fact? After all, marriage to a Princess is just another demonstration of the innate regality of the person marrying her, isn't it? And really, why should a King bestow himself on a mere commoner, even if that commoner is one of his citizens (and thus much above those foreign commoners)? The above is a little bit snarky, but does, I think represent a very likely reason for the foreign marriage policies of so many Plantagenet monarchs. Two other things might also be worth considering: a marriage to a native-born female would necessitate providing places and titles commensurate (always wanted to use that word!) with their new-found position/s as Royal In-laws (think Woodvilles and Beauforts). Secondly, and probably more importantly, such a marriage would, um, irk(?) all those not chosen. And their families,, which as you've pointed out, would likely be inter-locked with an awful lot of other families. Perhaps then, the Plantagent policy of foreign, Royal marriages might be viewed as being the least troublesome domestically, while having, potentially anyway, a good chance of providing a possible ally in foreign matters? Hilary continued So climb for a moment into the paranoid head of Louis XI. It's taken him years and years to get the wretched English out of France and half a dozen years' later the English get another warrior king. He tries to buy him off by a marriage to his sister-in-law but that doesn't work. In the process, however, he finds out all he needs to know about the brothers Plantagenet from his good friend Warwick. Edward is clever but lazy, George is fragile and unstable, Richard is loyal but boring. He backs Warwick in 1470 but doesn't risk too much and when Edward does a bit of sabre-rattling in 1475 he's already negotiated to buy him off, knowing that Edward is more worried about finances and too lazy to fight. And then the first shock comes. Loyal, boring little brother says he doesn't agree; he wants to invade France and even Louis's horses and Edward's reprimand can't buy him off. Still, not to worry, he's nowhere in the pecking order. But then in 1483 the unpredictable English throw out a boy king and boring little brother is on the throne. Boring little brother who in the meantime has invaded Scotland and proved himself a fit soldier. To Louis here's another potential Henry V, and this one's more handsome and won't have to rely on French horses getting stuck in the mud! And, having met him, he knows nothing will buy him off. So he starts the rumour campaign in London - he's learned from the English how to weaken kings by doing that. And then he dies, to be succeeded by his daughter who will prove herself down the line much less adept at foreign policy. She clutches at HT and his band of chip-on-shoulder dispossessed in an attempt to divert Richard even more from anything French. Unfortunately, a bit like the LFR team dare I say, she doesn't put enough effort in thinking what would happen if HT actually won. The worst scenario, no doubt, would be that Richard would be driven into exile like Edward and the quarrels would go on for years whilst he tried to get back. That would keep France - and Scotland - very happen so that they could pursue their own ambitions in Europe without English interferance. Doug again: I fully agree with your ideas of what was behind the French support of Tudor: Henry was to provide a distraction that would prevent Richard from initiating any military actions against France. Likely Louis presumption, and afterwards Anne's, was that Richard would defeat Henry, but be tied down dealing with all those who'd been attainted for their support of Tudor. The only problem, for Louis and his successors anyway, would be if Richard realized that one way of remaking Henry's erstwhile supporters into loyal supporters of himself might be a resumption of the war with France... Hilary concluded: An August day, a charge down the hillside and the unimaginable happens. And the 'upstart' is there to start prodding France again. OK he's no warrior, but he has the formidable Oxford as commander and Daubeney leading the fleet. And down the line, when things become untenable yet again, Richard of York has to rise from the dead and start diversions once more. And all these rumours, which have gathered pace through the years encouraged by Henry, are very useful in destabilising England yet again. ( BTW the cast for 'rescuing' the princes has always been so limited - perhaps because we get diverted by small issues such as keys. I'd throw EW and Louis XI into the melting pot as well). Phew - sorry this is so long but it makes so much more politcal sense than Buckingham tantrums, MB plots and Hastings executions. Not to say of course that these weren't a gift to Louis. Doug here: Exactly! H by their own P as Bertie might say. (One could switch Richard and Henry in my last sentence and that would sum up the problem the French faced after Bosworth  hah!) As for potential rescuers of the Princes, I've always included EW, but as a supporter of Buckingham's Rebellion  especially considering EW's possible (probable?) dealings with MB over a marriage between HT and EoY in order to gain the latter's support in returning Edward V to the throne. I really can't see Louis messing around with trying to spirit the boys out of England (and of what value were they dead?), especially in 1483, when everything was still in flux; what with the effects of rebellion and its accompanying attainders holding Richard's attention and dividing the country. Once things had settled down in England, Louis' successors could, and did, keep the pot boiling by his off and on support of Henry. Then, after Henry's victory at Bosworth, I can easily see that Anne might want the same conditions to prevail but, because of Margaret of Burgundy's activities, had no need to actively involve France. Why expend French money and influence destabilizing England, when Burgundy was doing such a fine job? Personally, I view Buckingham's actions, not as tantrums, but rather the actions of someone who's been denied what he considered his rightful place in governing the realm and had found a means to place himself where he believed he belonged. If that meant inciting a rebellion, and possibly conniving in the deaths of the two children for whom the rebellion was, supposedly in support of, no matter. Can't get much more political than that! (Apologies for the delay in responding  I type much as I speak, but typing doesn't allow for expressions and tones of voice, so I have to do a bit of editing to prevent sending something that might not read the way it's meant) Doug who does believe, however, that more attention should definitely be paid to foreign influences


Re: The Dublin King

2015-03-05 17:23:05
mariewalsh2003

David wrote:

"Thank you for the link. I read more of the book it is very interesting. It is difficult to see that the quoted passages are from the same proclamation. Having checked up in Arthurson, he seems to be quoting from a book by Diane Kleyn for that part of the 'failure' chapter. The section from Kendall that Doug quoted also seems to match the Arthurson word for word. [snip] Having read the book further, the author treats the great Bacon more kindly than you and credits Bacon with having more information available to him that has been lost - rather than simply accusing him of making it up."


Marie:

I am not treating Bacon any less kindly than Spedding, who published the compendium of his works. I'm afraid there was only one proclamation, at that time in the hands of Sir Robert Cotton, whose transcript of it is still extant (though the original is not) and is reproduced in the link I gave in my last post.

Bacon's version is given in his 'Henry VII', and if an author accesses that as a discrete volume rather than in Spedding's compendium then he/she will be unaware of its inaccuracy. Diana Kleyn is not a professional historian; I don't have a copy of her book, though I have read it - other members may have - so I can't tell you what source she used for the proclamation, but it was less than scholarly of Arthurson to rely on her version, if that is what he did. I've just checked Ann Wroe (who I recall observes in her book that neither Margaret nor the boy ever openly directed blame against Richard III), and she used the original MS and Spedding.

Here's a link to Spedding's Bacon (vol XI) - he gives his explanation of what Bacon did with the proclamation in note 2:-

https://archive.org/stream/worksofbacon11bacoiala#page/n255/mode/2up


I think it's obvious why Perkin would not have gone round saying a lot of nasty things about Richard - if he wanted any chance of success he had to appeal to Richard's old supporters as well as those Yorkists who had opposed him. Probably for the same reason, he doesn't even name the lord who nearly killed him, although he does let slip that he was his godfather (he needed to, to give a motive for this lord having spared him and not his brother) and other sources suggest this was Buckingham.


David wrote:"It is clear that whatever the differences, there is a consistent story of a miraculous escape from an ordered execution - as you say various people will imagine who might have given the orders. It is clear that this precludes the various scenarios in which the brothers are simply moved for their own safety."
Marie:Well, this could be tossed about. What is not clear is whether Perkin was the genuine RdoY; if not, then the story was merely drafted to fit in with common suspicions. If the pretender was genuine, then he would have known only what, if anything, this lord had told him (and what he told him may not have been true), and that the said lord killed his brother and sent him into exile having sworn a solemn oath to keep his true identity a secret. Now, Buckingham could have been:-a) asked by Richard to kill the boys,b) asked by Richard to move them somewhere less obvious, but decided once he had them in his power to kill them instead to further his own regal ambitions, orc) asked by Richard to take them from the Tower and deposit them somewhere secret and secure where the King's enemies would never find them, and wrongly thought Richard meant him kill them - Richard Van Allen, who was the Society PR officer & used to work in government, was particularly inclined to suspect that we could be dealing with a royal command that had been misunderstood with disastrous consequences. Sort of thing that happens all the time, he reckoned.

Re: The Dublin King

2015-03-05 18:54:10
judygerard.thomson
Dear Marie,
My own suspicions are closest to your (c), but with the slight "twist" that Buckingham, acting upon Richard's orders to have the boys removed *for their safety,* spun his own tale, in re: Edward's sons, benefitting himself as their proposed savior, in the short term, but while playing a *dangerous* game of trying to handle Tydder, as well. While this may sound complex, it isn't really. In fact, if one strings the known (and inferred) events, day by day, like beads, they fit rather well, <sigh>.
And for years, I have felt there are more pages lurking in the Vatican Library that await revelation.... Call me a cock-eyed optimist.
Judy

Re: The Dublin King

2015-03-13 13:13:26
Durose David
Marie,Thanks again for the link. I have read the book around the page to which you referred, and I think I understand now where the naming of Richard explicitly by Perkin Warbeck comes from.
Prior to the discussion of the proclamation, there is a section in which a speech by Perkin in Scotland is recorded. It is in this speech that it is said that he names King Richard as the man who ordered the killing. Now, the notes are a little dense, but it seems this originates from the writings of Bishop Leslie.
Although, again reading the notes in detail, it seems that the so-called original proclamation document was itself a note of its contents rather than the proclamation itself.
Kind regardsDavid



Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPad
At 5 Mar 2015 17:23:09, mariewalsh2003<'[email protected]'> wrote:

David wrote:

"Thank you for the link. I read more of the book it is very interesting. It is difficult to see that the quoted passages are from the same proclamation. Having checked up in Arthurson, he seems to be quoting from a book by Diane Kleyn for that part of the 'failure' chapter. The section from Kendall that Doug quoted also seems to match the Arthurson word for word. [snip] Having read the book further, the author treats the great Bacon more kindly than you and credits Bacon with having more information available to him that has been lost - rather than simply accusing him of making it up."


Marie:

I am not treating Bacon any less kindly than Spedding, who published the compendium of his works. I'm afraid there was only one proclamation, at that time in the hands of Sir Robert Cotton, whose transcript of it is still extant (though the original is not) and is reproduced in the link I gave in my last post.

Bacon's version is given in his 'Henry VII', and if an author accesses that as a discrete volume rather than in Spedding's compendium then he/she will be unaware of its inaccuracy. Diana Kleyn is not a professional historian; I don't have a copy of her book, though I have read it - other members may have - so I can't tell you what source she used for the proclamation, but it was less than scholarly of Arthurson to rely on her version, if that is what he did. I've just checked Ann Wroe (who I recall observes in her book that neither Margaret nor the boy ever openly directed blame against Richard III), and she used the original MS and Spedding.

Here's a link to Spedding's Bacon (vol XI) - he gives his explanation of what Bacon did with the proclamation in note 2:-

https://archive.org/stream/worksofbacon11bacoiala#page/n255/mode/2up


I think it's obvious why Perkin would not have gone round saying a lot of nasty things about Richard - if he wanted any chance of success he had to appeal to Richard's old supporters as well as those Yorkists who had opposed him. Probably for the same reason, he doesn't even name the lord who nearly killed him, although he does let slip that he was his godfather (he needed to, to give a motive for this lord having spared him and not his brother) and other sources suggest this was Buckingham.


David wrote:"It is clear that whatever the differences, there is a consistent story of a miraculous escape from an ordered execution - as you say various people will imagine who might have given the orders. It is clear that this precludes the various scenarios in which the brothers are simply moved for their own safety."
Marie:Well, this could be tossed about. What is not clear is whether Perkin was the genuine RdoY; if not, then the story was merely drafted to fit in with common suspicions. If the pretender was genuine, then he would have known only what, if anything, this lord had told him (and what he told him may not have been true), and that the said lord killed his brother and sent him into exile having sworn a solemn oath to keep his true identity a secret. Now, Buckingham could have been:-a) asked by Richard to kill the boys,b) asked by Richard to move them somewhere less obvious, but decided once he had them in his power to kill them instead to further his own regal ambitions, orc) asked by Richard to take them from the Tower and deposit them somewhere secret and secure where the King's enemies would never find them, and wrongly thought Richard meant him kill them - Richard Van Allen, who was the Society PR officer & used to work in government, was particularly inclined to suspect that we could be dealing with a royal command that had been misunderstood with disastrous consequences. Sort of thing that happens all the time, he reckoned.

Re: The Dublin King

2015-03-13 15:41:59
mariewalsh2003

Thank David.

That's Bishop Leslie, 1527-1596, I take it.

Yet more of the invented speeches you get in 16th century humanist histories, no?

Marie

Re: The Dublin King

2015-03-13 17:22:38
Stephen

Perhaps it was the result of a séance?

From: [mailto: ] On Behalf Of mariewalsh2003
Sent: 13 March 2015 15:42
To:
Subject: RE: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

Thank David.

That's Bishop Leslie, 1527-1596, I take it.

Yet more of the invented speeches you get in 16th century humanist histories, no?

Marie

Re: The Dublin King

2015-03-13 22:15:31
Durose David
I think you will find that at no point did I state that Leslie witnessed or claimed to have witnessed the speech in question. However, the notes also say that he was a collector of historical documents and will have had access to more sources than later writers - his 'collected materials'.
Since he was a Scot and wrote a great deal while imprisoned by the Tudors, it it very unlikely that he was acting as one of their paid liars.
Kind regardsDavid


Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPhone
At 13 Mar 2015 17:22:41, 'Stephen' stephenmlark@... []<''> wrote:

Perhaps it was the result of a séance?

From: [mailto: ] On Behalf Of mariewalsh2003
Sent: 13 March 2015 15:42
To:
Subject: RE: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

Thank David.

That's Bishop Leslie, 1527-1596, I take it.

Yet more of the invented speeches you get in 16th century humanist histories, no?

Marie

Re: The Dublin King

2015-03-14 00:32:24
mariewalsh2003

Hi David,


Firstly, what Spedding actually says about Bacon & Speed's sources for Perkin's speech is:

"It is not to be supposed that there is any authentic report of Perkin's speech to the Scotch king, except for the general tenor and effect of it. The speech which is given here [ie in Bacon's HVII] is taken almost entirely from Speed, who seems to have made it up partly from Perkin's Proclamation (to be mentioned presently) and partly from the narrative of John Leslie Bishop of Rosse; with a touch here and there taken from Polydore Vergil."


All Bishop Leslie gives of Perkin's speech is a third person account of the contents, and the bit relating to his escape just says "....he declarit unto the king the cause of his cuming, and how he had bene preserved furth of the handis of Richarde Duik of Glocester, his father broder, and bene favourablie interteynit with Charles Duik of France [sic] and the saide Dutches." Since he doesn't quote the speech verbatim there is no reason to suppose he had the authentic text of it. In fact, he seems to have confused Charles of Burgundy with Charles VIII of France.


The first person to bring up the supposed speech of Perkin to King James was Polydore Vergil. This is how Polydore imagines Perkin's account of his escape (in Dana Sutton's translation):

"I do not think, great king, that it escapes you what a bane has fallen on the house of Edward IV King of England these past years. In case you are unaware, I am his son, rescued from murder by the will of God Almighty. For when on his deathbed Edward my father appointed his brother Duke Richard of Gloucester guardian of his sons, whom he hoped would love his sons all the more in return for great benefits he had received. But (alas, unhappy me) how it turned out otherwise than he had expected! For he was not the guardian of our family, but all but its destroyer. Behold, this tyrant, unexpectedly overcome by greed for power ordered the death of my brother Edward and myself. The man assigned the monstrous and horrible task of killing us poor innocents, the more he shuddered at this crime, the more he feared not to do it. Therefore, being of doubtful mind, so that he would both satisfy the tyrant and be free of guilt, at least in part, murdered my brother but spared me and gave me to a confederate to take to another country on the Continent and abandon in some far-flung land. Thus Richard obtained the throne, as the prize of his crimes. But I, thus rescued, almost completely forgot who I was because of my young years, and wandered through various nations, until I was taught my true identity and came to my aunt Margaret, the widow of Duke Charles of Burgundy, who very joyfully took me in, thus brought back to life."

Vergil didn't visit Scotland so far as I am aware and so must have made all this up. Having Perkin point the finger of blame squarely at Richard was what the Tudor regime wanted, of course, but it's just what you don't see in the extant documents. It's not in Perkin's proclamation, not in the correspondence with Isabella, not in Margaret of Burgundy's plea to the Pope. Ergo, I submit, it is highly unlikely that it was in Perkin's address to the King of Scots.


And surely Leslie was drawing on Vergil? The interesting thing is how Leslie and Speed both tone down Vergil's hyperbole, as though they didn't really credit it.


Marie

Re: The Dublin King

2015-03-14 19:25:38
ricard1an
Thank you Marie. Impeccable proper evidence as usual.
Mary

The Dublin King

2017-08-04 04:39:27
Karen O
Just got this one. Interesting fact brought out. On Sept 23 1483, a Requiem was held by the Pope in Rome for King Edward. It was the custom to offer these masses on the yearly or monthly anniversary of a death. Since Edward IV died at the beginning of April the t couldn't be for him. No mass for Richard. Edward died perhaps July 23 1483. Why no grave? Is all records of it destroyed? Did Buckingham kill one son and kidnap the other or did Edward did of natural causes? Fascinating.

Re: The Dublin King

2017-08-04 17:49:41
A J Hibbard
Here's my thinking about this one. This seems to be a unique example of a mass held (possibly) for Edward V. If there had been any in England, surely Henry Tudor's minions would have found them out & used them as definitive evidence of the fate of the princes.

So this represents either the result of the transmission of wrong information through diplomatic channels (as is seen in so many of the surviving letters) or deliberate mis-information, or even a very delayed reaction to the death of Edward IV. Do we, for instance, know that there were masses said any earlier that can be clearly identified as being given for that king?

A J



On Thu, Aug 3, 2017 at 10:39 PM, Karen O karenoder4@... [] <@ yahoogroups.com> wrote:
 

Just got this one. Interesting fact brought out. On Sept 23 1483, a Requiem was held by the Pope in Rome for King Edward. It was the custom to offer these masses on the yearly or monthly anniversary of a death. Since Edward IV died at the beginning of April the t couldn't be for him. No mass for Richard. Edward died perhaps July 23 1483. Why no grave? Is all records of it destroyed? Did Buckingham kill one son and kidnap the other or did Edward did of natural causes? Fascinating.


Re: The Dublin King

2017-08-04 18:20:28
Karen O
It could not be a delayed reaction to Edward IV death b cause the date of the mass is the 23 of the month and Edward died at the beginning of April. Masses were offered on monthly anniversaries of deaths.   So you think the Pope was lied to. Why then no mention of his brother Richard? Surely if both were dead wouldn't they want this advertised? Even if a lie both boys would have to be included. This is why I think it's true. Edward was being treated for something by his doctor and was preparing himself for death. 
On Aug 4, 2017 12:49 PM, "A J Hibbard ajhibbard@... []" <> wrote:
 

Here's my thinking about this one. This seems to be a unique example of a mass held (possibly) for Edward V. If there had been any in England, surely Henry Tudor's minions would have found them out & used them as definitive evidence of the fate of the princes.

So this represents either the result of the transmission of wrong information through diplomatic channels (as is seen in so many of the surviving letters) or deliberate mis-information, or even a very delayed reaction to the death of Edward IV. Do we, for instance, know that there were masses said any earlier that can be clearly identified as being given for that king?

A J



On Thu, Aug 3, 2017 at 10:39 PM, Karen O karenoder4@... [] <@yahoog roups.com> wrote:
 

Just got this one. Interesting fact brought out. On Sept 23 1483, a Requiem was held by the Pope in Rome for King Edward. It was the custom to offer these masses on the yearly or monthly anniversary of a death. Since Edward IV died at the beginning of April the t couldn't be for him. No mass for Richard. Edward died perhaps July 23 1483. Why no grave? Is all records of it destroyed? Did Buckingham kill one son and kidnap the other or did Edward did of natural causes? Fascinating.


Re: The Dublin King

2017-08-04 22:47:50
Durose David
Karen,
There is an article in the Ricardian (1991) about the mass, which took place in the new sistine chapel. It says such masses were exceptional and were only conducted for kings and emperors. So it is not safe to infer anything from the fact that no mention is made of his younger brother.
RegardsDavid
Sent from Yahoo Mail on Android
On Fri, 4 Aug 2017 at 18:20, Karen O karenoder4@... []<> wrote:

It could not be a delayed reaction to Edward IV death b cause the date of the mass is the 23 of the month and Edward died at the beginning of April. Masses were offered on monthly anniversaries of deaths. So you think the Pope was lied to. Why then no mention of his brother Richard? Surely if both were dead wouldn't they want this advertised? Even if a lie both boys would have to be included. This is why I think it's true. Edward was being treated for something by his doctor and was preparing himself for death.
On Aug 4, 2017 12:49 PM, "A J Hibbard ajhibbard@... []" <> wrote:

Here's my thinking about this one. This seems to be a unique example of a mass held (possibly) for Edward V. If there had been any in England, surely Henry Tudor's minions would have found them out & used them as definitive evidence of the fate of the princes.

So this represents either the result of the transmission of wrong information through diplomatic channels (as is seen in so many of the surviving letters) or deliberate mis-information, or even a very delayed reaction to the death of Edward IV. Do we, for instance, know that there were masses said any earlier that can be clearly identified as being given for that king?

A J



On Thu, Aug 3, 2017 at 10:39 PM, Karen O karenoder4@... [] <@yahoog roups.com> wrote:

Just got this one. Interesting fact brought out. On Sept 23 1483, a Requiem was held by the Pope in Rome for King Edward. It was the custom to offer these masses on the yearly or monthly anniversary of a death. Since Edward IV died at the beginning of April the t couldn't be for him. No mass for Richard. Edward died perhaps July 23 1483. Why no grave? Is all records of it destroyed? Did Buckingham kill one son and kidnap the other or did Edward did of natural causes? Fascinating.


Re: The Dublin King

2017-08-07 11:58:14
ricard1an
The new Sistine Chapel was not consecrated until 15th of August 1483 so could that be the reason that the mass for Edward IV was delayed.
Mary

Re: The Dublin King

2017-08-07 12:28:56
Karen O
Ahhh! John did not mention that. Seems odd to delay for that reason though. So you believe it was for Edward IV? 
On Aug 7, 2017 6:58 AM, "maryfriend@... []" <> wrote:
 

The new Sistine Chapel was not consecrated until 15th of August 1483 so could that be the reason that the mass for Edward IV was delayed.
Mary

Re: The Dublin King

2017-08-07 13:03:25
ricard1an
I don't really know Karen. I googled the Sistine Chapel 1483 and came across a post about the renovations that were done by Pope Sixtus IV. It said that he celebrated the first mass in the Sistine Chapel for the Feast of the Assumption at which ceremony the chapel was consecrated and dedicated.
It was just a thought that that might have been the reason for delaying a mass for E4.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

2017-08-08 17:34:51
Doug Stamate
Karen, Are we certain that masses were only performed on the anniversary of the person's death? I haven't any knowledge of the procedures of the Roman Catholic church, but it does seem to me that it might take more than a few hours, or even days, to assemble the participants. If nothing else, previous appointments or meetings the Pope may have had might come into play. Because 23 August is just eight days after the Feast of the Assumption, that date may have been the first available one, what with the Pope being both head of the Roman Catholic church and a reigning head of state. What are the odds the Pope simply pushed back the mass for Edward IV until after the Chapel's renovation was complete and then, faced with either holding a mass for Edward IV or celebrating the Feast of the Assumption, chose to do the latter first, it being date-specific? Then there's the problem of who passed the information to the Pope that Edward V was dead and how that information had gotten to Rome. If I remember correctly, Mancini's report wasn't passed on to Bishop Cato until either the end of 1483 or the beginning of 1484, so that rules him out as a possible source. Any Papal representatives, in London for the coronation, whether Edward V's or Richard's, might have passed such information to the Pope, but I can't recall if the Pope was represented in London at that time. Before the Pope went a celebrated a requiem mass for the dead, surely he'd check to make certain the person the mass was for was dead, wouldn't he? Which means, to me anyway, that the Pope would have received such information from a trusted source, a well-trusted source, in fact. Who would/could that be? We also have to remember that, should there have been a Papal representative in London at that time, and had he requested an interview with Edward V, and been denied, that news would have been a major point in the case against Richard. Yet, as far as I know, there's absolutely no record of anyone, clerical or lay, requesting to see Edward and being denied. The last point to consider is that, had information been received by the Pope that Edward V was dead, why wouldn't other powers, especially anti-English ones, have gone into mourning? Or at least also held requiem masses? While the lack of their doing so isn't proof Edward was alive on 23 August, 1483, those actions, actually non-actions, certainly suggest that noone thought him dead at that time. As for Dr. Argentine, my understanding is that he was Edward's personal physician and accompanied Edward in that capacity; not that Edward was being treated for any illness. To the best of my knowledge, Argentine never said Edward was being treated for any illness, he only described Edward's mental state. The idea of Edward suffering from something comes from, I believe, that travesty of an investigation into the bones in the urn held in the 1930s and not from any contemporary source. Doug Karen wrote: It could not be a delayed reaction to Edward IV death b cause the date of the mass is the 23 of the month and Edward died at the beginning of April. Masses were offered on monthly anniversaries of deaths. So you think the Pope was lied to. Why then no mention of his brother Richard? Surely if both were dead wouldn't they want this advertised? Even if a lie both boys would have to be included. This is why I think it's true. Edward was being treated for something by his doctor and was preparing himself for death.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

2017-08-08 19:40:23
A J Hibbard
Agree, Doug.

In the 1991 article in the Ricardian, C S L Davies (Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford.) actually seems to prefer the view that the Pope, having had a success celebrating mass for Louis XI in the brand new Sistine Chapel, looked around for another excuse for a grand display. Since tradition dictated that the Pope himself only participated in masses for dead kings and emperors*, there may not have been that many candidates. Which point also raises the question as to whether an uncrowned, un-anointed king like Edward V would have qualified for a mass to be said by the Pope.

*Davies cites Tamburini and Nabuco (eds), Cérémonial Apostolique, pp 204-6 [1966], as emphasizing that "requiem masses were an exceptional honour reserved for emperors and kings; empresses and queens or lesser princes, even sons of kings, were not to be so honoured, although some exceptional cases from history were cited. The text, a consolidation of existing practice, dates from the reign of Nicholas V (1447-55).

A J



On Tue, Aug 8, 2017 at 11:34 AM, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:
 

      Karen, Are we certain that masses were only performed on the anniversary of the person's death? I haven't any knowledge of the procedures of the Roman Catholic church, but it does seem to me that it might take more than a few hours, or even days, to assemble the participants. If nothing else, previous appointments or meetings the Pope may have had might come into play. Because 23 August is just eight days after the Feast of the Assumption, that date may have been the first available one, what with the Pope being both head of the Roman Catholic church and a reigning head of state.  What are the odds the Pope simply pushed back the mass for Edward IV until after the Chapel's renovation was complete and then, faced with either holding a mass for Edward IV or celebrating the Feast of the Assumption, chose to do the latter first, it being date-specific? Then there's the problem of who passed the information to the Pope that Edward V was dead and how that information had gotten to Rome. If I remember correctly, Mancini's report wasn't passed on to Bishop Cato until either the end of 1483 or the beginning of 1484, so that rules him out as a possible source. Any Papal representatives, in London for the coronation, whether Edward V's or Richard's, might have passed such information to the Pope, but I can't recall if the Pope was represented in London at that time. Before the Pope went a celebrated a requiem mass for the dead, surely he'd check to make certain the person the mass was for was dead, wouldn't he? Which means, to me anyway, that the Pope would have received such information from a trusted source, a well-trusted source, in fact. Who would/could that be? We also have to remember that, should there have been a Papal representative in London at that time, and had he requested an interview with Edward V, and been denied, that news would have been a major point in the case against Richard. Yet, as far as I know, there's absolutely no record of anyone, clerical or lay, requesting to see Edward and being denied. The last point to consider is that, had information been received by the Pope that Edward V was dead, why wouldn't other powers, especially anti-English ones, have gone into mourning? Or at least also held requiem masses? While the lack of their doing so isn't proof Edward was alive on 23 August, 1483, those actions, actually non-actions, certainly suggest that noone thought him dead at that time. As for Dr. Argentine, my understanding is that he was Edward's personal physician and accompanied Edward in that capacity; not that Edward was being treated for any illness. To the best of my knowledge, Argentine never said Edward was being treated for any illness, he only described Edward's mental state. The idea of Edward suffering from something comes from, I believe, that travesty of an investigation into the bones in the urn held in the 1930s and not from any contemporary source. Doug   Karen wrote: It could not be a delayed reaction to Edward IV death b cause the date of the mass is the 23 of the month and Edward died at the beginning of April. Masses were offered on monthly anniversaries of deaths.    So you think the Pope was lied to. Why then no mention of his brother Richard? Surely if both were dead wouldn't they want this advertised? Even if a lie both boys would have to be included. This is why I think it's true. Edward was being treated for something by his doctor and was preparing himself for death.  
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.


Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

2017-08-08 19:43:53
Nicholas Brown
Hi,
I just caught up on this interesting thread. Karen, which section of the J-AH book is it mentioned in?

If this was for Edward V, then it would point to him dying during the 'rescue attempt' on July 23. There was also an article where J-AH found a reference in a Colchester archive about the 'late' Kind Edward V, which he interpreted as a suggestion that he was dead.
It isn't strictly necessary to hold a memorial mass on the anniversary (either month or year) of someone's death, although many people prefer to. I don't know if there were different rules for medieval royalty; perhaps Marie would know something about what the customs were for them. Some questions I would have about the mass being for Edward V, would be:
- Who arranged it, and why is there no record of any official from England attending or other masses said in England?
- Edward V could not have been dead for long, so what happened to the body? Generally, there is a funeral mass with the body present followed by burial before other masses are said. Surely questions must have been asked in Rome and there would have been more talk about what happened to him and where he had been buried.

- Edward's deposition due to illegitimacy was never challenged by Rome, nor was Richard's coronation. Would it have been appropriate for Edward V be commemorated in a ceremony exclusive to Kings and Emperors, if he had never actually had the right to be a King. Surely, to do so could have been seen as inflammatory by Richard.
Since the Sistine Chapel had only recently been consecrated, I suspect it was the earliest possible date for Edward IV, but I would love to know more about this.
Nico

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

2017-08-08 20:49:35
Durose David
If the mass was intended for Edward IV but was delayed, a further delay of a few days would have taken it to exactly 6 months by the day / month after his death.
RegardsDavid

Sent from Yahoo Mail on Android
On Tue, 8 Aug 2017 at 19:43, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []<> wrote:

Hi,
I just caught up on this interesting thread. Karen, which section of the J-AH book is it mentioned in?

If this was for Edward V, then it would point to him dying during the 'rescue attempt' on July 23. There was also an article where J-AH found a reference in a Colchester archive about the 'late' Kind Edward V, which he interpreted as a suggestion that he was dead.
It isn't strictly necessary to hold a memorial mass on the anniversary (either month or year) of someone's death, although many people prefer to. I don't know if there were different rules for medieval royalty; perhaps Marie would know something about what the customs were for them. Some questions I would have about the mass being for Edward V, would be:
- Who arranged it, and why is there no record of any official from England attending or other masses said in England?
- Edward V could not have been dead for long, so what happened to the body? Generally, there is a funeral mass with the body present followed by burial before other masses are said. Surely questions must have been asked in Rome and there would have been more talk about what happened to him and where he had been buried.

- Edward's deposition due to illegitimacy was never challenged by Rome, nor was Richard's coronation. Would it have been appropriate for Edward V be commemorated in a ceremony exclusive to Kings and Emperors, if he had never actually had the right to be a King. Surely, to do so could have been seen as inflammatory by Richard.
Since the Sistine Chapel had only recently been consecrated, I suspect it was the earliest possible date for Edward IV, but I would love to know more about this.
Nico

Re: The Dublin King

2017-08-08 22:50:44
justcarol67
Karen wrote:

"Ahhh! John did not mention that. Seems odd to delay for that reason though. So you believe it was for Edward IV?"

Carol responds:

I'm not Mary, but I certainly believe it was for Edward IV and my even have been at Richard's request. He was, I believe, on good terms with Pope Sixtus IV (who had received a letter from Edward praising Richard for defeating the Scots and corresponded with Richard himself regarding Richard's nephew, Edward de la Pole, who had been trained for the priesthood from an early age). There may have been other correspondence; I seem to recall Sixtus expressing real admiration for Richard in the Vatican correspondence. Langton, whom Richard sent to the Vatican, would have given Sixtus glowing reports of Richard--certainly nothing about the supposed death of the uncrowned Edward V, whom Richard had displaced. It was Innocent (or not so innocent--he was a supporter of the Inquisition and the burning of witches of both sexes) VIII, his successor, who would have heard Morton's hostile views of Richard, but that was long after the requiem mass in question.

Unfortunately for Richard, Sixtus died at age seventy in August 1484, supposedly of physical and mental exhaustion--yet another person friendly to Richard who didn't survive into Henry's reign.

Carol

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Dublin King

2017-08-09 02:16:21
Karen
I'll check the book when I get home. Is that all the Vatican has?
On Aug 8, 2017 2:39 PM, "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <> wrote:
 

Hi,
I just caught up on this interesting thread.   Karen, which section of the J-AH book is it mentioned in?

If this was for Edward V, then it would point to him dying during the 'rescue attempt' on July 23.  There was also an article where J-AH found a reference in a Colchester archive about the 'late' Kind Edward V, which he interpreted as a suggestion that he was dead.
It isn't strictly necessary to hold a memorial mass on the anniversary (either month or year) of someone's death, although many people prefer to.  I don't know if there were different rules for medieval royalty; perhaps Marie would know something about what the customs were for them.   Some questions I would have about the mass being for Edward V, would be:
- Who arranged it, and why is there no record of any official from England attending or other masses said in England?
- Edward V could not have been dead for long, so what happened to the body?  Generally, there is a funeral mass with the body present followed by burial before other masses are said.  Surely questions must have been asked in Rome and there would have been more talk about what happened to him and where he had been buried.

- Edward's deposition due to illegitimacy was never challenged by Rome, nor was Richard's coronation. Would it have been appropriate for Edward V be commemorated in a ceremony exclusive to Kings and Emperors, if he had never actually had the right to be a King.  Surely, to do so could have been seen as inflammatory by Richard.
Since the Sistine Chapel had only recently been consecrated, I suspect it was the earliest possible date for Edward IV, but I would love to know more about this.
Nico

Re: The Dublin King

2017-08-09 13:56:24
Karen O
Here is a Google books link to the reference to the mass by John Ashdown Hill.
On Aug 8, 2017 5:50 PM, "justcarol67@... []" <> wrote:
 

Karen wrote:

"Ahhh! John did not mention that. Seems odd to delay for that reason though. So you believe it was for Edward IV?"

Carol responds:

I'm not Mary, but I certainly believe it was for Edward IV and my even have been at Richard's request. He was, I believe, on good terms with Pope Sixtus IV (who had received a letter from Edward praising Richard for defeating the Scots and corresponded with Richard himself regarding Richard's nephew, Edward de la Pole, who had been trained for the priesthood from an early age). There may have been other correspondence; I seem to recall Sixtus expressing real admiration for Richard in the Vatican correspondence. Langton, whom Richard sent to the Vatican, would have given Sixtus glowing reports of Richard--certainly nothing about the supposed death of the uncrowned Edward V, whom Richard had displaced. It was Innocent (or not so innocent--he was a supporter of the Inquisition and the burning of witches of both sexes) VIII, his successor, who would have heard Morton's hostile views of Richard, but that was long after the requiem mass in question.

Unfortunately for Richard, Sixtus died at age seventy in August 1484, supposedly of physical and mental exhaustion--yet another person friendly to Richard who didn't survive into Henry's reign.

Carol

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] The Du

2017-08-09 17:55:56
Doug Stamate
A J, Thank you for the information! I admit to prejudice, but it does seem to me that, at least until there'd been a coronation, Edward V would have ranked with that group that didn't receive a Papal-led requiem mass; basically he'd still have been a lesser prince. Doug A J wrote: Agree, Doug.
In the 1991 article in the Ricardian, C S L Davies (Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford.) actually seems to prefer the view that the Pope, having had a success celebrating mass for Louis XI in the brand new Sistine Chapel, looked around for another excuse for a grand display. Since tradition dictated that the Pope himself only participated in masses for dead kings and emperors*, there may not have been that many candidates. Which point also raises the question as to whether an uncrowned, un-anointed king like Edward V would have qualified for a mass to be said by the Pope.
*Davies cites Tamburini and Nabuco (eds), Cérémonial Apostolique, pp 204-6 [1966], as emphasizing that "requiem masses were an exceptional honour reserved for emperors and kings; empresses and queens or lesser princes, even sons of kings, were not to be so honoured, although some exceptional cases from history were cited. The text, a consolidation of existing practice, dates from the reign of Nicholas V (1447-55).

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.
Richard III
Richard III on Amazon
As an Amazon Associate, We earn from qualifying purchases.